evangelical_n hypocrite_n in_o deny_v his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o establish_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v advancing_z christ_n to_o advance_v his_o lust._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n be_v antidote_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o poison_n and_o i_o look_v on_o they_o as_o lamp_n hang_v up_o to_o discover_v these_o man_n not_o but_o that_o these_o man_n be_v indeed_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o two_o end_n of_o all_o man_n hence_o but_o two_o covenant_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o under_o grace_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o the_o most_o subtle_a hypocrite_n appear_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o their_o external_a operation_n be_v chief_o evangelical_n hence_o i_o call_v they_o evangelical_n hypocrite_n sect_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o church_n 1_o for_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o come_v as_o it_o advance_v the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o knock_v underfoot_n all_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v subseruâ—ent_v to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o come_v with_o power_n and_o light_n it_o will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o hypocrite_n to_o maintain_v life_n by_o work_n hence_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o they_o look_v unto_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o many_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n john_n 8._o 30._o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o word_n come_v with_o much_o power_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v believe_v but_o fall_v by_o their_o lusts._n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n there_o come_v light_a and_o heat_n with_o it_o so_o there_o come_v 1._o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conquer_v the_o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n good_a righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o there_o come_v some_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v salvation_n wrap_v up_o there_o oh_o that_o be_v sweet_a and_o good_a and_o hence_o their_o affection_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o overdazel_a truth_n and_o hence_o hypocrite_n be_v thus_o conquer_v partly_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n partly_o taste_v some_o good_a of_o it_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n expect_v it_o out_o of_o self-delusion_n and_o profess_v themselves_o virgin_n out_o of_o these_o principle_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n of_o evangelical_n example_n in_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n 2._o for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o live_v man_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o cast_v their_o shadow_n that_o follow_v they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n almost_o every_o honest_a sincere-hearted_n man_n will_v cast_v his_o shadow_n that_o will_v be_v like_o he_o hence_o hypocrite_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v common_o rather_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o by_o rule_n will_v be_v very_o like_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o what_o communion_n can_v they_o have_v with_o they_o or_o what_o love_n can_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o eminent_a example_n to_o overbear_v hypocrite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o any_o form_n they_o must_v into_o they_o as_o in_o joash_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o hence_o man_n fear_v to_o live_v unlike_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o win_a virtue_n in_o it_o a_o attractive_a virtue_n hence_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v and_o live_v like_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o other_o take_v they_o and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o hence_o they_o be_v evangelical_n gospel_n hypocrite_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o church_n hence_o zach._n 8._o 23._o many_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o jew_n skirt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o false_a one_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o lift_v up_o and_o rise_v so_o saint_n draw_v hypocrite_n to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n with_o it_o 3_o hence_o a_o man_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sense_n of_o curse_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v his_o last_o refuge_n hither_o and_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o give_v he_o ease_v like_a man_n scorch_v with_o heaâ—_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v now_o very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o there_o they_o sit_v so_o these_o or_o as_o man_n with_o scald_a arm_n they_o put_v they_o into_o wateâ—_n which_o give_v they_o ease_v no_o cure_n but_o because_o it_o give_v they_o ease_v there_o they_o keep_v they_o so_o here_o man_n have_v be_v scald_v with_o wrath_n oh_o now_o gospel_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o so_o be_v eâ—sed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o never_o cure_v by_o it_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o disclaim_v all_o work_n and_o cry_v up_o grace_n only_o where_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v there_o be_v usual_o great_a awakening_n there_o god_n be_v very_o near_a man_n and_o make_v most_o manifest_a to_o man_n conscience_n and_o there_o be_v most_o soul-plague_n contempt_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o most_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o fearful_a looking_n for_o of_o judgement_n now_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o general_a notice_n give_v to_o man_n mind_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o mercy_n for_o great_a sinner_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o johns_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o hence_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o have_v some_o plough_v and_o hence_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v psalm_n 66._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n he_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rev._n 9_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o or_o without_o luther_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o preacheâ—h_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o a_o world_n of_o man_n look_v to_o their_o ease_n other_o in_o truth_n receive_v it_o for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v on_o germany_n for_o their_o contempt_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n propound_v great_a privilege_n with_o much_o more_o sweetness_n to_o sinner_n and_o hence_o hither_o man_n fly_v 4._o because_o the_o gospel_n yield_v the_o fair_a colour_n for_o a_o man_n sloth_n 4._o and_o strong_a prop_n for_o that_o hence_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o wâ—lking_v in_o this_o garden_n for_o the_o last_o sin_n god_n conquer_v in_o a_o man_n be_v his_o sloth_n when_o the_o swine_n have_v no_o sâ—ill_n to_o eat_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sloth_n this_o slay_v the_o foolish_a hence_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n will_v plead_v the_o gospel_n its_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v a_o daily_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o soul._n hence_o you_o shall_v have_v capernaum_n receive_v christ_n and_o wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o they_o repent_v not_o mat._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v troublesome_a nay_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v his_o chain_n and_o get_v his_o soul_n loose_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o free_a for_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n show_v all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o a_o slothful_a false_a heart_n thereâ—â—â—e_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n but_o neglect_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n why_o christ_n must_v do_v all_o say_v they_o and_o hence_o if_o christ_n do_v drop_n upon_o their_o heart_n well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o it_o be_v christ_n fault_n he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n that_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v and_o hence_o wrap_v it_o up_o a_o man_n false_a heart_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o slothful_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o send_v they_o there_o where_o they_o get_v they_o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v principal_o and_o most_o abundant_o dispense_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 3._o that_o be_v they_o be_v those_o that_o sell_v this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o trade_n and_o work_v like_o the_o olive-tree_n to_o the_o candlestick_n zach._n 4._o 5_o 6._o which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o drop_v in_o their_o golden_a oil_n but_o still_o observe_v it_o be_v as_o servant_n under_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o give_v what_o and_o when_o he_o will_v by_o they_o you_o know_v the_o famous_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o less_o outwrd_a glory_n for_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n gal._n 3._o 2._o by_o who_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n no_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thereby_o be_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o dispense_v sect_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o for_o god_n separation_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o bring_v that_o end_n about_o yet_o by_o this_o it_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n accompany_v it_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o come_v it_o to_o heal_v it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o end_n and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o hence_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o ordinance_n be_v present_a with_o his_o ordinance_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o employment_n unless_o those_o which_o other_o relation_n bind_v they_o too_o that_o so_o they_o may_v dedicate_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n their_o private_a study_n their selve_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o for_o they_o and_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v unless_o necessity_n compel_v act._n 6._o 4._o the_o disciple_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v cumber_v about_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o so_o their_o study_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v true_a of_o god_n separate_v paul_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a be_v true_a in_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a work_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v not_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v and_o hence_o by_o these_o sometime_o he_o send_v to_o call_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o call_v and_o how_o be_v such_o a_o one_o set_v apart_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o his_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v peace_n 1._o to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n but_o we_o hear_v not_o from_o he_o yes_o for_o he_o set_v these_o in_o his_o room_n and_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o mediator_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a to_o speak_v we_o will_v look_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n now_o all_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o hence_o christ_n convert_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ministry_n within_o judea_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o special_a ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a to_o give_v gift_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o apprentice_n set_v apart_o to_o sell_v but_o his_o shop_n be_v not_o furnish_v how_o can_v he_o then_o sell_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n in_o wisdom_n expect_v to_o buy_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n able_a christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n set_v they_o apart_o but_o as_o a_o wise_a agent_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n in_o some_o competency_n and_o study_n about_o both_o 1._o they_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n christ_n furnish_v they_o with_o thought_n the_o minister_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v yet_o his_o thought_n be_v from_o he_o 2._o they_o can_v speak_v hence_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o mouth_n ezekiel_n must_v be_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n 3._o have_v they_o therefore_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o all_o their_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o peculiar_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n have_v they_o any_o temptation_n tribulation_n and_o gain_v by_o they_o viz._n spiritual_a consolation_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a that_o want_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o other_o christian_n christian_n ability_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v other_o yet_o not_o ministerial_a in_o every_o christian_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n nor_o which_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v receive_v but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o watering-pot_n when_o grass_n and_o herb_n be_v die_v but_o yet_o sometime_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n and_o hence_o man_n will_v pray_v especial_o when_o many_o cloud_n be_v the_o lord_n grant_v these_o bottle_n may_v drop_v so_o hither_o you_o be_v to_o look_v dish-milk_n and_o flit-milk_n may_v convey_v some_o nourishment_n but_o brest-milk_n have_v spirit_n go_v with_o it_o good_a book_n may_v be_v blessed_v but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o in_o lively_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o minister_n themselves_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v convey_v 3._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 8._o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o sell_v they_o have_v other_o trade_n to_o follow_v little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o take_v a_o minister_n of_o large_a ability_n if_o once_o he_o come_v to_o have_v some_o other_o penny_n in_o his_o eye_n beside_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n seldom_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a there_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v when_o peter_n fish_v for_o himself_o all_o night_n he_o catch_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n than_o the_o net_n be_v full_a and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o it_o be_v their_o life_n as_o in_o other_o when_o gain_n come_v in_o they_o can_v not_o live_v without_o it_o now_o we_o live_v say_v paul_n if_o you_o stand_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v their_o glory_n you_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 20._o this_o be_v their_o gain_n though_o it_o be_v by_o loss_n of_o all_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o finish_v their_o ministry_n i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n
for_o the_o elect_v sake_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 15._o paul_n wish_v himself_o anathâ—â—â—_n amor_fw-la divine_v est_fw-la exstâ—â—cus_fw-la â—_o carry_v out_o of_o self_n rom._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blessed_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o election_n obtain_v it_o rom._n 11._o 7._o hence_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n not_o angel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pity_n and_o so_o the_o more_o help_n heb._n 4._o 2._o sect_n iv._o 2._o but_o why_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3._o 21._o now_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v life_n here_o hence_o the_o spirit_n take_v another_o instrument_n the_o gospel_n can_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n where_o life_n be_v fear_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n blood_n here_o 2._o and_o hence_o more_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v the_o unseal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o have_v the_o neâ—â—_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o have_v man_n send_v to_o open_v it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o blood_n therein_o and_o hence_o more_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o where_o most_o of_o his_o love_n go_v there_o his_o spirit_n go_v most_o it_o be_v love_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hand-wrâ—ing_a against_o we_o but_o now_o when_o we_o see_v death_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o to_o entreat_v and_o wait_v there_o be_v great_a love_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n oh_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n to_o offer_v to_o take_v a_o dead_a â—artion_n up_o under_o his_o wing_n here_o he_o long_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o siâ—ner_n most_o if_o we_o be_v fall_v angel_n he_o will_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sect_n v._o of_o instruction_n use._n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v in_o glory_n glorious_a light_n it_o scatter_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a nay_o from_o prophet_n and_o abraham_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n and_o see_v it_o but_o â—â—_o far_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v marvellous_a light_n which_o bring_v the_o foul_a to_o the_o light_n of_o that_o bless_a face_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o glorious_a love_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o which_o damp_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o although_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a despise_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v know_v they_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o crucify_v he_o but_o their_o eye_n shall_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d from_o beleiver_n which_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n else_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o remedy_n but_o the_o law_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o arrest_n and_o imprison_v it_o can_v get_v sin_n remove_v yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o 〈…〉_z prisoner_n joh_n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a i_o can_v through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a mercy_n to_o tremble_v before_o god_n and_o see_v and_o know_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heart_n will_v sink_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n now_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 16._o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a captive_a break_a mourn_a never_o so_o miserable_a now_o the_o gospel_n penetrate_v thus_o low_a and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o give_v it_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v safe_a oh_o beloved_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a then_o be_v the_o gospel_n glorious_a if_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n can_v bring_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o wealth_n to_o serve_v you_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n nay_o bring_v christ_n himself_o bodily_a to_o you_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o sty_n into_o thy_o soul_n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o matth._n 22._o 3._o which_o be_v shut_v out_o man_n must_v speak_v something_o take_v heed_n you_o that_o have_v once_o esteem_v it_o of_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o account_v the_o gospel_n minister_n truth_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n common_a thing_n but_o see_v they_o glorious_a the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v once_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mean_a outside_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o glorious_a now_o as_o be_v his_o glass_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o mean_a in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n a_o mean_a man_n his_o presence_n be_v contemptible_a his_o word_n mean_v also_o man_n despise_v they_o second_o hence_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o sit_v and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n lament_v that_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n convey_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o life_n and_o power_n lam._n 1._o 16._o oh_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v refresh_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o help_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o spirit_n convey_v oh_o think_v many_o a_o one_o in_o himself_o i_o find_v no_o such_o good_a thus_o long_o have_v i_o hear_v and_o thus_o oft_o do_v i_o hear_v but_o i_o come_v and_o go_v away_o as_o i_o come_v my_o heart_n never_o shake_v my_o soul_n never_o break_v my_o spirit_n never_o humble_v nor_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o care_v i_o for_o minister_n or_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o then_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v only_o who_o satan_n have_v blind_v it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o medicine_n be_v now_o use_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o have_v the_o last_o remedy_n apply_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n true_o so_o it_o be_v here_o heb._n 6._o 8._o the_o tree_n or_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o briar_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o condition_n be_v sad_a as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v it_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a when_o good_a come_v jer._n 17._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o saul_n oh_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o not_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v no_o vision_n but_o you_o have_v none_o and_o lament_v it_o not_o if_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o tent_n door_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o he_o it_o be_v sad_a then_o so_o here_o if_o you_o meet_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o where_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v strange_a not_o but_o that_o saint_n may_v find_v the_o lord_n absent_a but_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o find_v it_o not_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o other_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n
before_o you_o but_o my_o heart_n in_o secret_n have_v go_v after_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o lord_n secret_o i_o have_v seldom_o think_v of_o or_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v better_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v meet_v with_o i_o i_o know_v violence_n of_o disease_n may_v do_v it_o sometime_o but_o i_o sâ—eak_v how_o '_o â—is_fw-la many_o time_n whereas_o otherwise_o a_o open_a entrance_n shall_v be_v make_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o so_o take_v warning_n lest_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o may_v be_v save_v alive_a yet_o to_o suffer_v wrack_n on_o the_o shore_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o know_v it_o if_o your_o conscience_n be_v awake_a it_o can_v but_o be_v so_o therefore_o do_v not_o concluâ—e_v they_o be_v damn_v without_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v your_o time_n draw_v â—igh_a and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v now_o a_o world_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n will_v a_o die_a distress_a man_n say_v be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n 3_o to_o all_o those_o especial_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o chap._n viii_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n to_o believer_n sect_n i._o to_o quicken_v up_o all_o those_o doubt_v 1._o droop_a yet_o sincere_a heart_n that_o much_o question_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o now_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_a to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o make_v it_o sure_a on_o your_o part_n too_o else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o drive_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n â—â—en_o nothing_o sometime_o but_o war_n but_o doubt_n and_o fear_n satan_n tell_v god_n to_o his_o face_n job_n serve_v he_o for_o nought_o much_o more_o will_v he_o accuse_v the_o soul_n it_o seâ—f_n and_o some_o divine_n think_v the_o very_a first_o ingredient_n of_o satan_n poison_n and_o the_o first_o assault_n on_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o be_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o sonship_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o wile_n be_v here_o very_o great_a that_o hence_o very_a few_o live_a christian_n have_v any_o settle_a comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o hence_o many_o sad_a event_n follow_v how_o can_v any_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o love_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o many_o time_n it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n doubt_n droop_v from_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o continual_a drop_n on_o his_o lung_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a consume_n of_o what_o once_o be_v that_o many_o a_o christian_n doubt_v away_o his_o life_n his_o heart_n his_o strength_n and_o when_o all_o be_v waste_v glad_a now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o where_o he_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o hence_o in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v make_v every_o day_n unready_a for_o christ._n oh_o therefore_o quiet_a not_o yourselves_o in_o that_o estate_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o weak_a fear_n and_o yet_o rest_v in_o uncertain_a hope_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v you_o and_o his_o love_n you_o see_v it_o that_o you_o may_v trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o your_o wedding_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o get_v it_o who_o will_v be_v without_o it_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v careless_a in_o seek_v for_o it_o hence_o want_v it_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v trader_n with_o the_o lord_n long_o and_o yet_o doubt_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n but_o content_v yourselves_o without_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o hence_o still_o doubt_n other_o have_v gray_a hair_n on_o your_o head_n or_o at_o least_o be_v near_o your_o grave_n the_o battle_n be_v near_o your_o armour_n be_v not_o on_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a and_o so_o still_a doubt_n i_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n box_n she_o prepare_v that_o for_o his_o burial_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o truth_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o your_o approach_a departure_n and_o therefore_o light_v your_o lamp_n at_o this_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o you_o and_o see_v that_o indeed_o he_o love_v thou_o but_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v to_o this_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v it_o how_o can_v i_o see_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n only_o can_v do_v it_o answ._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o seal_v the_o elect_n the_o same_o spirit_n command_v the_o elect_a not_o to_o sit_v idle_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a and_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o fancy_n for_o it_o on_o those_o term_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o first_o witness_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o mean_v look_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v they_o on_o evangelical_n precept_n have_v a_o power_n for_o gospel-ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o story_n and_o promise_n but_o command_n and_o the_o elect_n feel_v they_o hence_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o pretend_v gospel_n will_v profess_v the_o law_n be_v preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o any_o evangelical_n duty_n because_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v only_o general_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o make_v a_o sad_a enquiry_n first_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v thou_o for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a names-sake_n or_o no_o 1_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n than_o thy_o great_a objection_n will_v be_v answer_v and_o that_o deep_a valley_n will_v be_v fill_v how_o can_v the_o lord_n love_v i_o that_o be_o thus_o vile_a before_o god_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n why_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n have_v love_v thou_o then_o as_o no_o good_a in_o thou_o move_v he_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o no_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v know_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o can_v quench_v that_o love_n and_o if_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o though_o but_o once_o that_o same_o name_n when_o thou_o change_v be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v still_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o ever_o before_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o love_v thou_o still_o rom._n 11._o 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o cavil_v will_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o say_v he_o none_o that_o he_o foreknow_v and_o who_o be_v these_o vers_fw-la 5._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o grace_n as_o with_o we_o i_o e._n god_n have_v for_o his_o grace-sake_n choose_v and_o call_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o hence_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 21_o 22._o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o servant_n 2._o son_n john_n 8._o 35._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n the_o lord_n manifest_v to_o man_n 1._o some_o he_o love_v as_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o wage_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o let_v they_o go_v so_o god_n have_v work_v to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o many_o reason_n hire_v wicked_a man_n to_o it_o either_o by_o give_v they_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o use_v make_v of_o their_o gift_n grace_n spirit_n then_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n but_o 2._o some_o he_o love_v as_o son_n even_o the_o most_o
sect_n vi_o of_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n but_o first_o think_v good_a book_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n and_o hence_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o at_o home_n as_o thereby_o but_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o book_n but_o person_n though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o book_n also_o book_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o the_o live_a word_n second_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n a_o familistical_a principle_n collect_v from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la speculation_n of_o devout_a monk_n receive_v in_o gâ—â—many_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o entertain_v by_o the_o deceitful_a experience_n of_o some_o as_o in_o london_n etc._n etc._n she_o that_o be_v conâ—erted_v by_o dream_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o without_o the_o word_n be_v vile_a if_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v these_o will_v overthrow_v their_o doctrine_n object_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v many_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o will_v only_o make_v you_o a_o jew_n in_o letter_n answ._n if_o indeed_o we_o have_v only_a soul_n and_o no_o body_n than_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o bibles_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o look_v to_o the_o word_n thus_o dispense_v hence_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v these_o say_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n sect_n vii_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o and_o resist_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o it_o you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v drop_v but_o most_o abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 7_o 51_o 52._o how_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v but_o resist_v man_n no_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v some_o operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o those_o word_n zach._n 7._o 12._o neh._n 9_o 30._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o prerogative_n power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o overcome_v sometime_o word_n without_o power_n and_o then_o man_n resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n because_o all_o man_n resist_v more_o on_o less_o and_o this_o be_v enmity_n against_o the_o spirit_n act._n 5._o 39_o fighter_n against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a and_o heavy_a evil_n for_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o evil_a to_o overcome_v the_o comforter_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o must_v grieve_v my_o god_n also_o isa._n 7._o 13._o sect_n viii_o quest._n but_o who_o do_v resist_v thus_o answ._n 1._o some_o do_v it_o by_o filence_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a when_o amos_n preach_v against_o bethel_n up_o step_v amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n amos_n 7._o 10._o and_o first_o make_v complaint_n of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o he_o be_v factious_a and_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o second_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beaâ—_n his_o word_n that_o he_o trouble_v the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n with_o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v if_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o prophesy_v no_o more_o there_o but_o you_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o think_v not_o that_o you_o oppose_v a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o call_v i_o and_o hence_o see_v because_o he_o do_v but_o say_v so_o what_o his_o sentence_n be_v upon_o his_o wife_n child_n himself_o and_o upon_o all_o israel_n be_v there_o not_o many_o amaziah_n in_o these_o day_n do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o what_o will_v their_o end_n be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o peaceable_a in_o his_o place_n bless_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v but_o reach_n bethel_n nay_o if_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o idol_n there_o amos_n may_v prophesy_v in_o another_o land_n but_o no_o more_o there_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o see_v vers_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a speech_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o forbid_v â—s_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a you_o know_v the_o jew_n raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v but_o wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o euâ—n_v to_o the_o utmost_a why_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n one_o self_n be_v heavy_a but_o when_o in_o hell_n there_o they_o wish_v that_o no_o other_o might_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v great_a wrath_n to_o oppose_v god_n in_o hell_n than_o to_o be_v oppose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o they_o be_v come_v to_o oh_o but_o they_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beautify_v their_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v never_o oppose_v they_o object_n but_o these_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o hot-â—purs_a and_o novice_n answ._n matth._n 23._o 30_o 35._o you_o shall_v have_v scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v they_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o ever_o be_v spill_v and_o blood_n they_o must_v have_v who_o be_v the_o open_a persecutor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n first_o or_o last_o certain_o god_n be_v remember_v the_o tear_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o banish_a distress_a seer_n 2._o some_o other_o by_o revile_v and_o reproach_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o can_v hurt_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n how_o be_v paul_n censure_v by_o a_o company_n of_o proud_a corinthian_n that_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o almost_o yet_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o carriage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o his_o â—_z be_v mighty_a but_o his_o presence_n base_a how_o be_v john_n though_o for_o a_o time_n flock_v after_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v thus_o evil_o repute_v this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n mock_v at_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n ult_n 16._o when_o paul_n have_v persuade_v sergius_n paulus_n and_o elymas_n gainsay_v say_v paul_n act_n 13._o 10._o oh_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n why_o to_o all_o because_o all_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v wrought_v here_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a how_o have_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o country_n be_v trample_v upon_o by_o some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o by_o their_o power_n yet_o by_o vile_a reproach_n so_o pursue_v most_o of_o they_o that_o one_o will_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o blindness_n and_o boldness_n not_o of_o moral_a man_n but_o church-member_n and_o professor_n and_o at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v scorner_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o vile_a can_v but_o sometime_o say_v very_o god_n be_v with_o you_o yea_o grace_v it_o sâ—lf_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o indeed_o the_o vile_a opinion_n usual_o have_v be_v shelter_v under_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n colour_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v lift_v up_o to_o deceive_v for_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n not_o merit_n and_o work_n old_a shoe_n etc._n etc._n but_o grace_n and_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v most_o fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o hence_o if_o minister_n have_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v many_o god_n must_v do_v all_o if_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n
the_o creature_n 2_o because_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n can_v see_v 2._o nor_o come_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o fear_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 5._o 44._o and_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o string_n may_v fly_v high_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n fall_v down_o there_o and_o so_o though_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o christ_n yet_o when_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o part_v withal_o it_o fall_v down_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n whole_a man_n have_v no_o heart_n nor_o desire_n after_o physician_n when_o all_o limb_n be_v whole_a and_o strong_a no_o desire_n after_o plaster_n so_o while_o any_o thing_n ease_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o christ_n hos._n 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n 3_o because_o so_o long_a the_o heart_n if_o it_o do_v come_v can_v stay_v with_o christ_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 3._o mat._n 6._o 24._o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n i._n e._n two_o master_n who_o have_v constant_a employment_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o such_o employment_n hence_o man_n on_o sick-bed_n be_v tame_a as_o may_v be_v promise_v any_o thing_n because_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v go_v hence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o man_n after_o many_o springing_n of_o heart_n be_v choke_v by_o thorn_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o from_o the_o abundant_a love_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v to_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v 4._o or_o look_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o those_o to_o who_o we_o show_v much_o love_n from_o those_o we_o expect_v much_o again_o as_o a_o man_n if_o take_v or_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o look_v not_o for_o love_n from_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o another_o now_o all_o love_n be_v too_o little_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 6._o will_v you_o also_o depart_v sect_n v._o 2_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v divorce_v from_o the_o law_n i._n e._n from_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v a_o man_n content_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o wound_v conscience_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n wound_v a_o man_n conscience_n for_o sin_n no_o creature_n can_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n or_o content_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v judas_n cast_v away_o his_o silver_n piece_n and_o belshazzar_n quake_v who_o be_v but_o even_o now_o quaâ—â—ing_v in_o his_o cup_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o break_a bone_n what_o can_v comfort_v he_o now_o 3._o hereupon_o the_o law_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o law_n for_o as_o all_o a_o man_n sorrow_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o law_n be_v break_v all_o a_o man_n care_n be_v how_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o again_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v as_o a_o man_n cast_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n there_o all_o be_v open_v a_o the_o law_n like_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n 1._o presle_v hard_a for_o love_n and_o obedience_n 2._o promise_v a_o rich_a portion_n eternal_a life_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v damn_v therefore_o now_o forsake_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o hence_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v a_o better_a husband_n consent_n and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o it_o rom._n 10._o 3._o deut._n 5._o whatever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o and_o here_o it_o stay_v and_o be_v comfort_v here_o it_o rest_v as_o in_o asa_n his_o time_n all_o rejoice_v for_o the_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15._o isai._n 58._o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o find_v not_o perfect_a comfort_n because_o of_o imperfect_a work_n it_o than_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v up_o and_o piece_n up_o all_o gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_v in_o what_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o here_o it_o rest_v now_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v be_v divorce_v what_o need_v i_o prove_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o full_o galat._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o consider_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o divorce_v i_o say_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v from_o this_o 1._o because_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o saviour_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o suppose_v a_o prince_n be_v pull_v by_o his_o people_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o they_o set_v up_o another_o pious_a virtuous_a prince_n to_o rule_n will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a prince_n so_o though_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o not_o to_o advance_v christ_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o christ._n 2._o because_o such_o person_n do_v common_o most_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v more_o ado_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v strong_a fort_n etc._n etc._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o hence_o no_o people_n lest_o to_o such_o deep_a desertion_n as_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v more_o need_n than_o other_o 3._o because_o hereby_o a_o man_n do_v but_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n great_a plot_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n viz._n to_o advance_v his_o free_a grace_n gal._n 5._o 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fit_a to_o boast_v than_o work_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o somewhat_o hence_o no_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o frame_n no_o the_o lord_n will_v tear_v down_o this_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v guilty_a and_o make_v this_o husband_n the_o law_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o examine_v and_o condemn_v and_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o plead_v for_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n it_o have_v no_o plea_n to_o show_v but_o mércy_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v its_o duty_n evidence_v against_o it_o sect_n vi_o 2_o the_o soul_n now_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n quest._n how_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o in_o all_o marriage_n bond_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v and_o if_o love_v be_v great_a there_o be_v little_a stand_n on_o term_n let_v i_o have_v he_o though_o i_o beg_v with_o he_o so_o the_o soul_n see_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o on_o term_n let_v i_o have_v he_o though_o in_o prison_n with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o agony_n with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o cross_n in_o desertion_n with_o he_o he_o be_v enough_o as_o peter_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o sea_n desire_v he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o there_o heb._n 11._o 26._o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v as_o christ_n choose_v the_o soul_n 1._o the_o whole_a soul._n 2._o everlasting_o 3._o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n whole_a christ_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 2._o everlasting_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 73._o 26._o and_o before_o ever_o you_o can_v look_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o you_o must_v make_v this_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o glad_a too_o you_o may_v have_v he_o on_o any_o term_n nay_o put_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v good_a to_o and_o ask_v it_o will_v you_o have_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o one_o so_o vile_a as_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o have_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n o_o yes_o hence_o peter_n say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o throne_n and_o look_v as_o christ_n now_o choose_v the_o soul_n above_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n john_n 15._o 16._o so_o it_o now_o choose_v christ_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n many_o when_o they_o think_v of_o death_n or_o be_v die_v then_o choose_v he_o but_o not_o now_o or_o
stint_v the_o lord_n either_o do_v more_o give_v more_o or_o mourn_v you_o can_v oh_o one_o life_n one_o heart_n be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o it_o have_v put_v i_o to_o sad_a fear_n of_o many_o man_n estate_n to_o see_v this_o frame_n a_o world_n of_o sin_n without_o measure_n every_o day_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o every_o day_n how_o can_v any_o than_o say_v much_o be_v forgive_v when_o they_o do_v not_o love_n much_o 7._o he_o love_v thou_o now_o in_o glory_n there_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o longâ—_n for_o thou_o john_n 17._o 24._o you_o know_v pharaoh_n butler_n when_o exalt_v to_o his_o place_n forget_v poor_a joseph_n one_o will_v think_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o content_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o look_v after_o such_o a_o worm_n such_o a_o poor_a helpless_a creature_n as_o thou_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thy_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o very_a heart_n oh_o now_o love_v he_o when_o he_o exalt_v thou_o to_o glory_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n when_o germany_n lie_v in_o blood_n and_o eastern_a church_n slay_v by_o the_o dragon_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n when_o england_n light_n and_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o no_o people_n have_v such_o peace_n such_o glory_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n belove_a now_o where_o be_v love_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o lose_v their_o love_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v be_v 1600_o year_n a_o learning_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n hâ—w_o to_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v their_o love_n smell_v as_o sweet_a then_o as_o when_o beâ—â—en_o most_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o like_o the_o globe_n without_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o emblem_n roll_v and_o run_v far_o and_o far_o from_o god_n in_o cruse_n quies_fw-la oh_o unreasonable_a to_o love_v he_o least_o who_o he_o tender_v most_o do_v not_o prayer_n grow_v cold_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o love_n grow_v cold_a do_v not_o plenty_n of_o mean_n make_v thy_o soul_n sleight_n mean_v when_o you_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v and_o have_v scarce_o bread_n at_o home_n oh_o you_o think_v if_o once_o you_o have_v such_o liberty_n but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v you_o now_o what_o fruit_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o affection_n to_o saint_n oh_o love_n die_v christ_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o may_v lament_v these_o evil_n which_o peace_n breed_v now_o 8._o he_o love_v thou_o so_o as_o when_o any_o evil_n touch_v thou_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o jud._n 10._o 16._o isai._n 63._o 9_o nay_o he_o than_o comfort_v thou_o most_o both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o john_n 14._o 27._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n so_o give_v i_o it_o to_o you_o oh_o then_o grieve_v thou_o for_o those_o evil_n that_o betide_v he_o the_o wrong_n that_o other_o offer_v he_o but_o especial_o the_o unkindness_n thy_o own_o soul_n show_v he_o mark_v 5._o 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v because_o they_o err_v i_o confess_v you_o will_v wrong_v he_o but_o will_v you_o must_v you_o be_v impenitent_a too_o do_v his_o enemy_n grieve_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v his_o friend_n grieve_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o sorrow_n no_o secret_a tear_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o condemn_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n be_v there_o no_o good_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o day_n and_o week_n have_v thou_o grieve_v he_o and_o not_o a_o sigh_n to_o any_o purpose_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o what_o have_v ease_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o now_o comfort_v his_o heart_n again_o after_o thou_o have_v most_o grieve_v he_o comfort_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v die_v sigh_v in_o thou_o as_o he_o comfort_v thou_o by_o thy_o trouble_n comfort_v he_o by_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o humble_a more_o vile_a to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o and_o love_v thyself_o the_o less_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 20_o 24._o 9_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o though_o he_o depart_v he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o from_o thou_o though_o you_o may_v think_v it_o long_o isai._n 54._o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o see_v when_o heart_n go_v love_v lose_v life_n lose_v yet_o sudden_o thou_o be_v bring_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o but_o come_v and_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o deliver_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o lord_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o have_v hear_v thou_o so_o give_v he_o the_o like_a love_n i_o know_v you_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o in_o love_n in_o delight_n in_o care_n but_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o from_o he_o sometime_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v thou_o from_o he_o when_o thou_o have_v thy_o ease_n and_o peace_n oh_o think_v it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o once_o than_o now_o when_o fear_n drive_v thou_o from_o he_o yet_o return_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 21_o 22._o oh_o here_o be_v that_o which_o harden_v heart_n break_v your_o peace_n and_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v many_o sad_a affliction_n because_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o fall_n oh_o be_v not_o long_o noâ—_n far_o from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o unkind_a to_o he_o return_v when_o he_o be_v ever_o kind_a he_o return_v to_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o oh_o leave_v not_o he_o 10._o he_o have_v from_o before_o all_o world_n love_v thou_o when_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o jer._n 31._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o love_v he_o long_o all_o thy_o youth_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n oh_o you_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o do_v it_o now_o when_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o when_o heaven_n call_v for_o it_o earth_n call_v for_o it_o ordinance_n plead_v for_o it_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o call_v for_o it_o too_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o life_n be_v not_o long_o what_o not_o yet_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o do_v this_o quest._n thus_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n only_o can_v plant_v answ._n can_v water_v this_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o now_o 1._o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sweetness_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o deceitful_a sweetness_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n a_o man_n affection_n like_o stream_n must_v run_v some_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o theology_n stop_v the_o affection_n from_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n it_o will_v run_v unto_o christ_n hos._n 2._o 6_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o than_o the_o affection_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o deceive_a sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o second_o find_v out_o the_o real_a sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o make_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v love_v christ_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v benumb_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o joy_v his_o heart_n now_o let_v the_o creature_n yield_v you_o no_o more_o joy_n and_o christ_n have_v your_o love_n indeed_o you_o may_v and_o must_v joy_v in_o the_o real_a sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v your_o love_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o real_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n answ._n christ_n love_n oh_o see_v
a_o close_a act_n main_o consist_v in_o what_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o christ_n with_o desire_n and_o serve_v satan_n indeed_o and_o because_o apt_a to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o some_o two_o or_o three_o duty_n or_o grace_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v catch_v at_o comfort_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a i_o shall_v press_v this_o upon_o these_o motive_n only_o here_o let_v i_o premise_v when_o i_o press_v you_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o though_o you_o can_v act_v yourselves_o but_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o set_v on_o thing_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o under_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o faith_n within_o to_o act_v and_o carry_v they_o here_o but_o 1._o who_o work_n will_v you_o do_v 1._o you_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v christ_n work_n but_o you_o must_v do_v your_o own_o work_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o idleness_n i._n e._n you_o must_v serve_v your_o lust_n now_o consider_v what_o good_a do_v thyself_o ever_o do_v thou_o nay_o satan_n never_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o will_v you_o fall_v down_o to_o such_o a_o image_n shall_v thy_o lust_n have_v content_a more_o and_o rather_o than_o christ_n 2._o consider_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v care_n and_o charge_n of_o thou_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n to_o bring_v about_o thy_o end_n for_o thou_o do_v but_o thou_o do_v he_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n hence_o forsake_v the_o better_a part_n so_o man_n neglect_v forget_v christ_n work_n because_o of_o so_o many_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o what_o will_v become_v of_o my_o hundred_o talent_n what_o will_v become_v of_o my_o wife_n child_n now_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v take_v that_o for_o your_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v charge_n of_o you_o the_o best_a ready_a and_o only_a way_n to_o have_v your_o own_o end_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v your_o own_o as_o in_o solomon_n his_o great_a work_n and_o care_n be_v to_o rule_v a_o state_n well_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o the_o rest_n set_a thy_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o these_o shadow_n will_v follow_v you_o the_o servant_n take_v charge_n of_o his_o master_n work_n and_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la first_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a hurt_v thou_o whereas_o else_o thy_o good_a thing_n shall_v isai._n 27._o 3._o second_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v that_o man_n that_o serve_v his_o god_n hos._n 2._o 21_o 23._o whereas_o else_o they_o groan_v under_o thou_o three_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o guard_v thou_o four_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o shall_v leave_v thou_o he_o shall_v then_o bring_v the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v be_v a_o portion_n to_o thou_o psalm_n 16._o phil._n 3._o 8._o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o more_o difficult_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n shall_v you_o receive_v if_o you_o break_v through_o it_o man_n plead_v difficulty_n i_o plead_v gain_v hence_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n hence_o never_o any_o so_o comfort_v honour_v as_o christ_n because_o never_o any_o go_v through_o so_o hot_a a_o work_n for_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n phil._n 2._o you_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o taste_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o life_n if_o you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o please_v self_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o let_v you_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o please_v he_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o find_v your_o heart_n dead_a to_o prayer_n yet_o you_o fall_v to_o it_o and_o then_o will_v not_o but_o have_v take_v the_o season_n for_o a_o world_n 4._o consider_v let_v the_o duty_n be_v to_o nature_n impossible_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v even_o when_o no_o strength_n isai._n 40._o 29._o nay_o heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a if_o you_o have_v no_o christ_n no_o spirit_n no_o promise_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o help_n you_o may_v then_o cease_v act_v and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v such_o evil_n attain_v to_o that_o measure_n but_o when_o promise_v to_o assure_v and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n at_o hand_n now_o to_o plead_v impossibility_n be_v to_o reproach_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v he_o will_v set_v his_o people_n to_o make_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n nay_o to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n war_n against_o you_o numb_a 14._o you_o know_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o impossibility_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n anger_n rise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v canaan_n so_o when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_n than_o impossibility_n appear_v consider_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o david_n gideon_n samson_n who_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v help_v if_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o may_v plead_v this_o but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o make_v this_o excuse_n 5._o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v as_o he_o will_v be_v free_a yet_o he_o will_v accept_v thy_o will_n i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o wish_n of_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o will_n of_o son_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o will_n of_o son_n in_o a_o work_n they_o may_v have_v strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v and_o go_v not_o to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o i_o e._n it_o be_v enough_o i_o accept_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v as_o well_o with_o the_o will_v as_o with_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o will_v have_v help_n the_o lord_n give_v none_o why_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o as_o in_o david_n building_n a_o temple_n for_o a_o christian_n work_n be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o sometime_o by_o feeling_n when_o we_o feel_v help_v second_o some_o time_n by_o faith_n by_o go_v to_o another_o for_o it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n accept_v most_o merciful_o for_o this_o be_v his_o victory_n over_o all_o sin_n even_o his_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v a_o duty_n hard_a and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v than_o we_o be_v overcome_v proper_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o person_n act_v for_o christ._n 6._o consider_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v thou_o though_o the_o work_n do_v not_o john_n 12._o 26._o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n both_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_v part_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o fellow-acter_n think_v god_n be_v the_o great_a spectator_n god_n will_v esteem_v of_o thou_o and_o conscience_n shall_v witness_v as_o much_o when_o no_o eye_n see_v or_o when_o man_n see_v and_o judge_v amiss_o yet_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o mat._n 25._o christ_n judgement_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n but_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o hence_o to_o set_v out_o their_o glory_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o they_o have_v do_v all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o act_n seek_v to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o attain_v honour_n now_o if_o you_o do_v know_v a_o way_n for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v you_o will_v you_o not_o attend_v it_o what_o be_v their_o dream_n to_o god_n honour_n hence_o not_o one_o act_n but_o be_v now_o chronicle_v mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o afterward_o reward_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o oh_o then_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lord_n 7._o consider_v the_o peace_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o mean_n both_o while_o you_o live_v and_o when_o you_o die_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o doleful_a clamour_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o loose_a careless_a heart_n the_o lord_n be_v neglect_v that_o when_o one_o plead_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
near_a heaven_n too_o angel_n be_v hurl_v down_o for_o one_o sin_n 2._o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o a_o little_a grace_n a_o man_n will_v be_v exceed_o humble_o thankful_a for_o the_o give_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o he_o high_o esteem_v much_o more_o for_o give_v much_o of_o what_o we_o value_v the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n how_o thankful_a do_v you_o think_v she_o be_v for_o loaf_n that_o make_v her_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o if_o you_o prize_v a_o little_a oh_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o will_v swallow_v you_o up_o into_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o a_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v great_a if_o you_o consider_v he_o that_o give_v it_o who_o receive_v it_o him_z that_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a hence_o we_o prize_v it_o not_o and_o hence_o never_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o 3._o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o double_a be_v for_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a be_v 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o christ._n now_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o in_o yourselves_o you_o will_v ever_o complain_v there_o ever_o dead_a and_o never_o have_v your_o heart_n ready_a to_o bless_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o only_o look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o never_o give_v the_o lord_n honour_n i_o say_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o man_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o paul_n so_o humble_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o 11._o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o yourself_o i_o be_o dead_a guilty_a damn_a weak_a here_o will_v be_v shame_n if_o any_o life_n or_o grace_n this_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o mount_n be_v the_o same_o man_n no_o tall_a only_o the_o mountain_n make_v he_o so_o so_o think_v of_o thyself_o or_o as_o a_o mud_n wall_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o mudwall_n still_o all_o the_o warmth_n and_o lustre_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n 4._o learn_v to_o love_v grace_n what_o we_o love_v we_o will_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o first_o it_o be_v the_o only_a first_o mover_n of_o all_o our_o good_a thou_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o dram_n of_o peace_n or_o mercy_n why_o have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o grace_n plead_v it_o may_v be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a petitioner_n at_o court_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o justice_n second_o it_o be_v the_o only_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a evil_n sometime_o god_n frown_v and_o hell_n smoke_v and_o satan_n tempt_v and_o sin_n rage_v and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o grace_n no_o reason_n to_o show_v there_o shall_v ever_o be_v any_o now_o what_o have_v you_o do_v what_o will_v you_o do_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n when_o sink_v when_o die_v hold_v that_o when_o all_o fail_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o grace_n this_o be_v wonderful_a paul_n be_v a_o man_n take_v with_o grace_n hence_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v it_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o see_v how_o the_o lord_n love_v that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v it_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n grace_n have_v be_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o great_a cause_n why_o faith_n stir_v not_o be_v because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v by_o it_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n nor_o how_o the_o lord_n love_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v see_v how_o by_o faith_n he_o shall_v honour_v grace_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o to_o bless_v grace_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o at_o worst_a why_o do_v it_o not_o believe_v i_o shall_v presume_v true_a if_o you_o have_v this_o only_a in_o your_o eye_n to_o save_v yourself_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n present_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o draw_v your_o will_n that_o you_o will_v glorify_v grace_n than_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o grace_n and_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n hence_o he_o will_v use_v faith_n for_o that_o end_n to_o honour_v grace_n oh_o therefore_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o have_v thou_o honour_v it_o this_o give_v god_n heart_n full_a rest_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v most_o because_o it_o be_v his_o end_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o oh_o see_v how_o he_o love_v it_o and_o than_o you_o will_v love_v to_o act_v thus_o now_o set_v upon_o this_o last_o work_n look_v over_o all_o your_o life_n and_o like_a bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o every_o flower_n and_o then_o come_v load_v home_o so_o do_v you_o and_o look_v over_o all_o the_o lord_n love_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leaf_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o call_v i_o why_o its_o because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o why_o that_o because_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o why_o i_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n and_o why_o i_o rather_o than_o another_o no_o reason_n but_o he_o will_v this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o glorify_v because_o call_v because_o redeem_v because_o elect_v for_o none_o other_o reason_n why_o and_o here_o astonish_v you_o have_v not_o christian_n heart_n in_o you_o that_o will_v now_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v this_o work_n there_o before_o you_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o stage_n you_o poor_a doubt_v spirit_n that_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v be_v not_o discourage_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o love_v he_o the_o more_o now_o hold_v here_o anâ—_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n ready_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o soul_n immediate_a close_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o saving-faith_n 3._o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n sect_n i._o here_o need_v the_o explication_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n or_o disposition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n under_o several_a relation_n and_o title_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o her_o enemy_n he_o appear_v now_o to_o she_o as_o her_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o church_n want_v wisdom_n light_n and_o life_n he_o appear_v now_o unto_o she_o as_o a_o head_n the_o church_n have_v be_v seek_v of_o his_o love_n and_o yield_v herself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v more_o full_o to_o she_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n with_o who_o she_o be_v to_o have_v her_o near_a and_o everlasting_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o so_o here_o and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v most_o special_a love_n and_o to_o have_v most_o special_a fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n he_o thus_o style_v himself_o isal._n 54._o 5_o 6._o so_o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v that_o love_n she_o call_v he_o so_o ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n answ._n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o iii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n answ._n there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bride_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o
a_o extacy_n of_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v naught_o christ_n only_o to_o comfort_v he_o miss_v of_o christ_n in_o conclusion_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v indeed_o he_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o end_n the_o father_n send_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n psalm_n 24._o 7._o open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 15._o some_o do_v receive_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o cook_n he_o provide_v loaf_n for_o they_o so_o here_o psalm_n 66._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o thy_o power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v flatter_o submit_v â—tis_o but_o flattery_n not_o faith_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o vi_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o these_o we_o read_v of_o jude_n 3._o viz._n of_o some_o man_n that_o do_v turn_v grace_n into_o â—â—ntâ—nnesse_n for_o therein_o appear_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o man_n at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n oh_o then_o to_o cry_v for_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o afterward_o grow_v licentious_a live_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v their_o warrant_n for_o their_o course_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o name_v all_o the_o way_n that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o which_o conscience_n and_o compassion_n move_v i_o to_o not_o to_o begin_v but_o if_o possible_a to_o still_o division_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o make_v grace_n in_o a_o christian_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v darkness_n light_n and_o grace_n wantonness_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o think_v or_o say_v counterfeit_a or_o false_a sanctification_n consist_v in_o feel_v something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o love_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n true_a sanctification_n in_o see_v nothing_o no_o love_n no_o delight_n why_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—new_v â—new_z that_o in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o call_v it_o flesh_n there_o and_o groan_n under_o it_o yet_o he_o feel_v a_o law_n within_o close_v with_o the_o law_n without_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v himself_o do_v you_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coâ—es_n on_o a_o man_n as_o on_o balaam_n by_o immediate_a act_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v nothing_o yes_o beloved_n know_v you_o not_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o you_o in_o you_o comfort_v dwell_v sanctify_a prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v puff_v â—p_n with_o grace_n or_o rest_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n 2._o take_v heâ—d_n of_o make_v weakness_n grace_n or_o duty_n as_o first_o to_o make_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o sight_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o man_n self_n why_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a have_v heaven_n for_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o promise_v he_o and_o have_v faith_n his_o at_o least_o some_o seed_n now_o to_o see_v nothing_o now_o be_v to_o see_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o flat_a lie_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n too_o indeed_o a_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a do_v usual_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v his_o weakness_n not_o any_o grace_n second_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n why_o so_o because_o i_o can_v see_v any_o be_v this_o your_o weakness_n or_o your_o wisdom_n you_o can_v see_v noâ—e_v and_o will_v you_o make_v your_o weakness_n your_o religion_n three_o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n why_o so_o because_o than_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n to_o day_n and_o sorrow_n to_o morrow_n grant_v it_o but_o then_o consider_v 1._o that_o be_v either_o a_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o 2._o his_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n that_o have_v stain_v that_o work_n and_o will_v you_o make_v this_o a_o dâ—ty_n a_o grace_n oh_o but_o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v here_o grant_v it_o and_o will_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o wretched_a baseness_n of_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o conceit_n four_o that_o a_o man_n must_v see_v no_o save_a work_n nor_o take_v comfort_n from_o any_o promise_n until_o he_o be_v seal_v no_o why_o so_o because_o many_o tall_a christian_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o so_o and_o delude_v themselves_o there_o and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v man_n weakness_n be_v my_o religion_n or_o work_n no_o beâ—oved_a for_o a_o man_n believe_v before_o he_o be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o 15._o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o now_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 12_o 13._o not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v christian_n content_v themselves_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o never_o know_v what_o christ_n mean_v if_o so_o you_o do_v till_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o more_o full_a gale_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v account_v they_o weakness_n yet_o take_v heed_n your_o close_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n either_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o only_o look_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n one_o call_v this_o to_o unknown_a a_o man_n self_n or_o not_o to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o so_o use_n christ_n as_o your_o shoe-clout_n to_o wipe_v they_o off_o oh_o this_o be_v dangerous_a the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n never_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n capernaum_n entertain_v christ_n and_o yet_o perish_v oh_o she_o repent_v not_o what_o must_v we_o repent_v after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yes_o jer._n 30._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v it_o argue_v a_o bold_a conscience_n when_o man_n as_o they_o look_v to_o no_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o to_o christ._n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o show_n lift_v up_o grace_n but_o indeed_o pull_v 〈…〉_z any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o to_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v out_o no_o more_o than_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o most_o prodigious_a speech_n though_o colour_v with_o advance_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o word_n but_o christ._n second_o under_o a_o show_n of_o advance_v god_n grace_n in_o do_v all_o to_o say_v the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o mean_n but_o only_a occasion_n of_o conversion_n three_o under_o a_o show_n of_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n to_o abolish_v that_o plain_a truth_n as_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o real_o i._n e._n not_o simple_o by_o faith_n in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n yet_o to_o say_v not_o relative_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o it_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o form_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n four_o take_v heed_n of_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n until_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v under_o a_o show_n of_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o brethren_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o evangelical_n command_v part_n of_o that_o word_n be_v there_o not_o a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v from_o god_n book_n and_o he_o that_o so_o do_v god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o five_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o gather_v no_o assurance_n
from_o particular_a conditional_a promise_n under_o colour_n of_o receive_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o grace_n true_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o their_o inheritance_n not_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o trample_v underfoot_n christ_n blood_n that_o purchase_v they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o it_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n six_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o life_n under_o a_o show_n of_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v hell-gate_n open_a for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o speak_v i_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o mourn_v and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o amiss_o why_o the_o lord_n let_v these_o out_o you_o that_o be_v sincere_a search_n and_o keep_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o fetch_v more_o life_n from_o he_o and_o though_o account_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n yet_o rejoice_v you_o know_v it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o you_o that_o be_v weak_a beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v clear_v this_o day_n and_o as_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v turn_v grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n not_o intentional_o but_o practical_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n consider_v this_o scripture_n judâ—_n 4._o man_n ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n they_o thrive_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o they_o joy_n oh_o but_o they_o have_v condemnation_n enough_o upon_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v ver_n 12_o 13._o twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o adam_n then_o quicken_v by_o christ_n with_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o die_v and_o turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o very_a blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o they_o bring_v in_o paint_a profaneness_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o 5._o lest_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4._o 1._o christ_n must_v do_v all_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n use_v mean_n and_o then_o put_v the_o work_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v faith_n right_a heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n suppose_v christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v beg_v it_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o oh_o no_o beg_v hard_o therefore_o now_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n sect_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o great_a internal_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a indeed_o 3._o and_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n or_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n within_o and_o operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n though_o but_o general_o i_o confess_v in_o this_o verse_n some_o be_v wise_a other_o be_v foolish_a wisdom_n and_o folly_n be_v different_a quality_n and_o though_o these_o keep_v their_o residence_n chief_o in_o the_o mind_n yet_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v infuse_v any_o true_a wisdom_n into_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v a_o evil_a heart_n but_o do_v ever_o arise_v from_o thence_o ephes._n 4._o 18._o so_o that_o christ_n nor_o only_a see_v but_o discover_v to_o the_o church_n a_o vast_a difference_n for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o confess_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o open_a profaneness_n or_o common_a conversation_n in_o live_v like_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o inward_a difference_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o can_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o internal_a difference_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v it_o only_o some_o scripture_n now_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n now_o be_v light_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o you_o be_v dead_a now_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o life_n hypocrite_n have_v which_o put_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o but_o if_o that_o do_v what_o do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o every_o sin_n act_n 26._o 18._o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o only_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n together_o with_o which_o arise_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o a_o great_a change_n than_o from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o hell_n to_o be_v under_o he_o not_o only_o temptation_n but_o power_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v with_o god_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v it_o i_o confess_v at_o first_o work_v its_o like_a a_o confuse_a chaos_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o can_v and_o do_v 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o man_n but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o experience_n of_o their_o double_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o try_v themselves_o and_o may_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n out_o of_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o hence_o command_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o which_o command_v be_v evangelical_n have_v a_o power_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n iii_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o can_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o in_o they_o or_o counterfeit_v or_o make_v this_o inward_a work_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o not_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o come_v to_o work_v it_o john_n 14._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v it_o do_v receive_v propherical_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a work_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v iu._n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_o in_o fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o and_o hence_o man_n lie_v grope_v all_o their_o life_n for_o grace_n and_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beast_n can_v conceive_v what_o a_o life_n a_o man_n lead_v v._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o internal_a difference_n or_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n sect_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o mean_a believer_n 1_o above_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n that_o ever_o live_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o his_o own_o son_n john_n 17._o 26._o now_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o neither_o be_v the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n common_a in_o both_o but_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o must_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o expression_n of_o love_n 1._o their_o look_n 2._o their_o promise_n of_o love_n 3._o their_o work_n of_o love_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v 1._o create_v in_o his_o people_n glorious_a apprehension_n of_o his_o bless_a face_n appear_v
in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v many_o promise_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o cheer_v they_o hos._n 2._o 14._o 3._o the_o lord_n confine_v not_o his_o love_n to_o look_n and_o word_n though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o have_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o love_n in_o his_o work_n of_o love_n now_o those_o work_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n in_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n in_o vocation_n and_o then_o the_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o this_o love_n express_v in_o peculiar_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n execute_v jer._n 31._o 33._o &_o 32._o 40._o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o write_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o be_v operation_n in_o a_o man_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v and_o wonder_n at_o grace_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o christ._n and_o look_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_a at_o last_o day_n so_o when_o god_n raise_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n now_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o which_o be_v shed_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o cleanse_v his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o for_o this_o have_v be_v god_n great_a plot_n first_o to_o perfect_v his_o people_n in_o their_o head_n and_o than_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a head_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o find_v lovely_a therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o lovely_a by_o little_a &_o little_o here_o until_o it_o appear_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v you_o think_v brethren_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v to_o work_v no_o more_o in_o his_o people_n than_o in_o hypocrite_n be_v it_o only_o shed_v to_o take_v away_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n sight_n and_o then_o to_o let_v a_o man_n wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v which_o christ_n blood_n purchase_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o common_a mercy_n and_o patience_n come_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o all_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n their_o will_n be_v never_o change_v though_o their_o mind_n be_v much_o enlighten_v hence_o they_o sin_v wilful_o the_o lord_n never_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o hence_o secret_a despite_n grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o they_o commit_v the_o impardonable_a sin_n hos._n 10._o 26_o 29._o 3._o because_o those_o grace_n or_o qualification_n 3_o together_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 16._o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a at_o first_o hence_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v without_o measure_n but_o also_o he_o have_v many_o divine_a quality_n habit_n or_o grace_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o common_a which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o measure_n like_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hence_o as_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o likeness_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o difference_n now_o and_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o beast_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n which_o saint_n have_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o none_o have_v but_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n 4._o than_o these_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1._o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n in_o redemption_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n and_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v this_o on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o either_o then_o judas_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o his_o kindness_n as_o peter_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o blessing_n christ_n for_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v he_o than_o judas_n and_o what_o cold_a praise_n will_v he_o then_o give_v he_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v or_o call_v a_o saint_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v cold_a water_n cast_v upon_o those_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o redeem_v by_o price_n but_o also_o by_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n darkness_n delusion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o then_o that_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o thou_o be_v but_o common_o sanctify_v 2._o because_o this_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_v make_v in_o the_o word_n for_o you_o know_v they_o be_v make_v to_o some_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n some_o to_o mourn_v poverty_n faith_n hunger_n lostnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o seem_a work_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o these_o than_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o hunger_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v answer_v hypocrite_n may_v hunger_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a love_n to_o he_o and_o hypocrite_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o one_o have_v christ_n the_o other_o nor_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o a_o christ_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n by_o their_o peculiar_a quality_n flow_v from_o their_o form_n and_o subject_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o now_o consider_v rev._n 22._o 19_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n only_o 3._o because_o this_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v deceiver_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o only_o look_v upon_o john_n christ_n beloved_a disciple_n and_o bosom-companion_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v he_o know_v he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n will_v do_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o honest_a man_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v weak_a brain_n and_o never_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n
what_o be_v his_o last_o proof_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n we_o have_v they_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v they_o it_o make_v we_o every_o way_n more_o holy_a christ_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o only_o but_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n keep_v they_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o work_n in_o he_o now_o thus_o i_o reply_v if_o all_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n than_o john_n go_v upon_o false_a ground_n deceive_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n iii_o to_o the_o papist_n 1_o who_o in_o their_o write_n seek_v to_o shame_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o grace_n confut._n make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o remain_v like_o a_o carcase_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o archer_n that_o have_v shoot_v these_o arrow_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whereby_o they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o profession_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o profess_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o civil_a and_o moral_a or_o hypocritical_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n work_v thereby_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n breathe_v and_o we_o profess_v though_o our_o justification_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o whoever_o have_v not_o this_o be_v not_o justify_v whatever_o he_o may_v imagine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v never_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n in_o deny_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o deny_v it_o to_o justify_v deny_v it_o not_o altogether_o of_o a_o old_a arâ—inian_a error_n 2._o for_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n confut._n only_o in_o their_o continuance_n and_o that_o be_v by_o chance_n too_o and_o doubtful_a viz._n if_o they_o hold_v on_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v many_o scripture_n three_o especial_o that_o of_o ezek._n 18._o 24._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rot_a pharisaical_a hypocrite_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n mat._n 13._o they_o all_o spring_v up_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o soil_n be_v naught_o out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o do_v grow_v and_o heb._n 10._o 29._o blood_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v some_o inward_a enlighten_v and_o last_a and_o external_a profession_n real_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o they_o yet_o not_o any_o save_n and_o effectual_a work_n but_o thus_o by_o make_v grace_n common_a they_o make_v it_o vile_a and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o make_v all_o man_n watchful_a they_o destroy_v all_o faith_n in_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o promise_n especial_o until_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v divine_n have_v many_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v however_o there_o may_v be_v decay_n and_o relapse_n and_o winter-season_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ever_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n have_v be_v double_a 1._o false_a observation_n in_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o that_o be_v not_o star_n but_o snuff_n glorious_a professor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n herein_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o four_o thousand_o year_n find_v but_o four_o or_o five_o that_o fall_v away_o david_n solomon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o dâ—mas_n none_o of_o which_o if_o examine_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o they_o conceive_v grace_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a thing_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o hence_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o and_o hence_o maintain_v apostasy_n from_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o abhor_v this_o conceit_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n consider_v grace_n without_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o live_a fountain_n as_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o perish_v though_o it_o may_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v obj._n do_v not_o adam_n fall_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n answ._n yes_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v he_o but_o its_o god_n covenant_n now_o to_o write_v his_o law_n to_o ut_fw-la his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n never_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fade_a thing_n or_o do_v fall_v from_o christ_n he_o never_o have_v christ_n at_o all_o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n not_o of_o dead_a grace_n yet_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o help_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o life_n of_o glory_n come_v where_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o persection_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n 3_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o work_v many_o strange_a work_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 4._o neither_o do_v supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n crook_n all_o god_n work_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o common_a joy_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o creation_n the_o least_o speer_n of_o grass_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v it_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o yes_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a work_n or_o effect_v of_o that_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cedar_n and_o a_o fly_n there_o â—â—_o more_o excellency_n in_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v another_o life_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o king_n which_o common_a subject_n have_v not_o so_o when_o god_n make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o christ_n there_o come_v another_o spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o common_a man_n have_v not_o i_o know_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o there_o i_o know_v it_o be_v there_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o certain_a peculiar_a effect_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n hence_o work_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bruit_n creature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v it_o john_n 14._o 17._o mal._n 3._o
that_o never_o look_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o give_v it_o that_o wrought_v it_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n john_n 9_o have_v a_o mighty_a cure_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n wrought_v the_o work_n but_o hide_v himself_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a change_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v himself_o do_v thou_o believe_v say_v he_o lord_n who_o be_v he_o i_o be_o he_o then_o he_o worship_v he_o v_o 36_o 37_o 38._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n of_o work_a grace_n oh_o therefore_o long_o to_o see_v he_o here_o in_o his_o glass_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n full_o true_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v right_a but_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o more_o of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v it_o many_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v the_o work_n run_v away_o with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a sign_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n oh_o but_o long_v not_o look_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n oh_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o sin_n make_v but_o will_v you_o make_v work_n &_o promise_n also_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o soul_n i_o profess_v the_o lord_n will_v fire_v such_o work_n about_o your_o ear_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o your_o pit_n that_o you_o may_v long_o for_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o unbelief_n that_o shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3_o 10_o 11._o oh_o but_o when_o you_o long_o to_o see_v he_o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v thou_o as_o leaden_a ring_n with_o a_o pearl_n so_o promise_v and_o christ_n put_v together_o not_o divide_v be_v exceed_v precious_a 3._o do_v not_o look_v to_o see_v the_o work_n or_o promise_v you_o nor_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o either_o unless_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o both_o john_n 10._o 16._o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n for_o so_o most_o man_n bring_v home_o humane_a not_o divine_a consolation_n from_o a_o work_n but_o oh_o fetch_v it_o you_o from_o heaven_n as_o in_o peter_n redemption_n act_v 12._o you_o reason_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o cry_v lord_n persuade_v i_o lord_n persuade_v i_o yea_o hold_v you_o here_o now_o you_o be_v where_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v christ_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o you_o and_o not_o with_o consolation_n for_o you_o too_o only_o use_v mean_n and_o so_o look_v up_o to_o he_o sect_n v._o oh_o therefore_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o hope_n your_o estate_n be_v right_a until_o you_o find_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n only_o to_o his_o people_n 6_o and_o his_o people_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o hence_o how_o can_v you_o say_v peace_n be_v you_o till_o this_o be_v clear_v up_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v stop_v and_o quiet_a conscience_n any_o slight_a work_n any_o poor_a desire_n any_o hedge-faith_n any_o moral_a performance_n any_o groundless_a conjecture_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v full_a they_o can_v hear_v all_o sermon_n no_o wind_n will_v shake_v they_o no_o search_n threaten_a truth_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v so_o good_a that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n mean_v not_o they_o well_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o but_o this_o know_v it_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v try_v you_o and_o examine_v you_o to_o the_o very_a bran_n and_o will_v descry_v all_o thy_o paint_n and_o open_v all_o thy_o lust_n and_o thought_n and_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n ii_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o work_n or_o not_o look_v to_o it_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v himself_o abundant_o more_o and_o more_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n save_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n christ_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n yet_o consider_v 1._o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o love_n to_o any_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v a_o work_n far_o beyond_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o only_o evidence_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o clear_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n clear_v god_n love_n i_o dispute_v noâ—_n because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a you_o be_v sure_a you_o find_v out_o the_o difference_n viz._n some_o work_n in_o you_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n under_o heaven_n have_v else_o what_o peace_n can_v you_o have_v 1._o hereby_o you_o come_v to_o prevent_v the_o strong_a delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o himself_o viz._n to_o give_v man_n great_a peace_n and_o sometime_o great_a ravishment_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v harden_v they_o there_o still_o luke_n 11._o 21._o now_o by_o take_v this_o course_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o satan_n you_o do_v now_o undermine_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o satan_n you_o break_v his_o head_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o his_o policy_n be_v let_v you_o heart_n alone_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o that_o but_o now_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o your_o consolation_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v 2._o otherwise_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o do_v come_v to_o witness_v god_n love_n iâ—_n answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v before_o now_o the_o great_a doubt_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o be_o i_o elect_v be_o i_o justify_v and_o accept_v but_o be_o i_o call_v be_o i_o sanctify_v be_v not_o my_o desire_n my_o faith_n my_o love_n counterfeit_v which_o i_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v clear_v up_o all_o doubt_n not_o full_o but_o gradual_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n prepare_v and_o intercede_v but_o in_o you_o sanctify_v prepare_v thou_o for_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o you_o in_o i_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n desire_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o no_o work_n but_o only_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o lord_n love_n in_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o spirit_n he_o do_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o abundant_a consolation_n which_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o before_o you_o for_o suppose_v you_o say_v i_o look_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o i_o to_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o that_o or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o i_o look_v only_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v give_v for_o that_o end_n to_o give_v strong_a consolation_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o no_o work_n nor_o no_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o to_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o you_o which_o yet_o christ_n must_v and_o do_v work_v lord_n what_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a peace_n do_v you_o lose_v rev._n 7._o 17._o the_o lamb_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v die_v for_o thirst_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o oh_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v ought_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o be_v comfort_v but_o 2._o if_o you_o look_v to_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o work_n while_o you_o
there_o hence_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o never_o know_v yet_o a_o think_v christian_a deceive_v and_o hence_o i_o fear_v all_o that_o make_v not_o this_o their_o trade_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o so_o to_o begin_v again_o oh_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n hide_a mystery_n by_o this_o 2._o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o lie_v asleep_a and_o rake_v up_o under_o the_o ash_n not_o see_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o the_o form_n be_v for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v we_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o creature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n how_o do_v christ_n manifest_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n why_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o tell_v he_o know_v the_o lord_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o operation_n discover_v it_o james_n 2._o 22._o and_o hence_o gal._n 5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o though_o hypocrite_n act_v like_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v thou_o forty_o year_n to_o prove_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n breed_v experience_n and_o that_o hope_v or_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o but_o look_v as_o we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o prayer_n without_o a_o book_n we_o answer_v have_v a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o many_o year_n and_o not_o know_v his_o want_n to_o make_v he_o pray_v nor_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o mercy_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v so_o here_o 2._o but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o work_n 2._o this_o will_v interrupt_v and_o break_v his_o peace_n 1._o it_o may_v and_o do_v break_v and_o interrupt_v a_o false_a peace_n answ._n as_o many_o say_v yet_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a peace_n 2._o neglect_v of_o this_o yield_v most_o unpeaceablenesse_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a you_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o pride_n and_o passion_n again_o then_o question_v all_o the_o spirit_n will_v sigh_v not_o sing_v in_o that_o bosom_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judg._n 16._o 20._o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o you_o maintain_v consolation_n from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yield_v peace_n in_o life_n and_o after_o life_n too_o rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o that_o hereby_o come_v double_a peace_n and_o rest_n 1._o from_o horror_n 2._o from_o sin_n which_o be_v wonderful_a great_a 3._o but_o i_o look_v to_o christ_n 3._o i_o look_v to_o no_o work_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o have_v all_o true_o first_o look_v to_o have_v he_o answ._n to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o he_o that_o so_o you_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o because_o you_o look_v for_o all_o in_o he_o will_v you_o look_v for_o nothing_o from_o he_o will_v you_o have_v christ_n fit_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o look_v that_o he_o subdue_v your_o lust_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o sway_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o despise_v his_o kingdom_n then_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o look_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o end_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v you_o &_o make_v you_o without_o spot_n &_o c._n you_o despise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o blood_n then_o do_v you_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o do_v work_n for_o you_o and_o you_o not_o to_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o you_o despise_v his_o honour_n then_o john_n 15._o 8._o if_o i_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o false_a heart_n this_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o that_o shall_v set_v up_o christ_n but_o loath_a his_o work_n to_o have_v christ_n be_v sweet_a as_o capernaum_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v heavy_a john_n 14._o 21_o 23._o 4._o but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o have_v any_o other_o difference_n 1._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o the_o first_o difference_n answ._n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v call_v sanctify_a before_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o else_o the_o spirit_n shall_v witness_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o unbeliever_n be_v under_o wrath_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o witness_v this_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o clear_v it_o to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n in_o your_o heart_n unless_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o blind_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v conscience_n to_o ask_v and_o say_v i_o choose_v none_o but_o who_o i_o call_v i_o call_v none_o but_o who_o i_o justify_v i_o justify_v none_o but_o who_o i_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o common_a but_o a_o peculiar_a work_n be_v it_o so_o with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a can_v you_o but_o think_v all_o your_o joy_n have_v be_v dream_n and_o your_o witness_n delusion_n therefore_o look_v unto_o this_o 5._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o i_o shall_v look_v to_o find_v some_o cleanness_n in_o myself_o whereas_o i_o be_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o ungodliness_n goat_n be_v clean_a creature_n 1._o when_o you_o stand_v before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n to_o receive_v pardon_n answ._n you_o be_v here_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o unclean_a and_o yourselves_o ungodly_a 2._o when_o you_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o your_o sanctification_n you_o be_v to_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o cause_n of_o be_v abase_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o what_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o cleanness_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v you_o must_v see_v too_o rom._n 7._o he_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n too_o which_o he_o make_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o christ._n not_o i_o but_o christ._n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v no_o goat_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v grace_n in_o myself_o another_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o to_o clear_v i_o withal_o you_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ungodliness_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o see_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 14._o nor_o do_v never_o see_v he_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 8._o oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o a_o work_n 1._o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o have_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v it_o before_o fire_n try_v you_o or_o you_o stand_v scorch_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o sweet_a of_o it_o will_v be_v great_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bitter_a than_o christ_n depart_v with_o his_o holy_a presence_n so_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o christ_n cleave_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o holy_a presence_n and_o true_o sin_n be_v never_o bitter_a to_o that_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o sweet_a though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o almost_o popery_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o this_o all_o promise_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o yet_o to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o conveyer_n of_o all_o to_o the_o elect_a eph._n 1._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o despise_v work_v you_o despise_v promise_n and_o so_o despise_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o use_v you_o may_v have_v of_o they_o before_o you_o die_v sect_n vi_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o great_a change_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n exhort_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v your_o work_n and_o this_o real_a apparent_a
peace_n with_o they_o too_o 2._o those_o that_o fâ—ie_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n but_o yet_o let_v it_o slip_v either_o not_o mind_v it_o then_o or_o not_o ponder_v it_o afterward_o that_o before_o they_o come_v thirst_v not_o for_o more_o light_n look_v not_o up_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v mourning_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o their_o eye_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v such_o all-sufficient_a man_n so_o good_a they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o some_o insufficient_a indeed_o to_o know_v and_o hence_o ever_o learning_n hear_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o light_n break_v not_o in_o they_o can_v lie_v in_o darkness_n still_o and_o not_o mourn_v and_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o neâ—â—_n that_o be_v bring_v oh_o look_v to_o your_o stand_n for_o you_o be_v in_o the_o high_a road_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o its_o impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o that_o lie_v so_o john_n 12._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d while_n you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o satan_n know_v if_o light_n come_v in_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o all_o that_o time_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a light_n have_v get_v only_o somewhat_o to_o prate_v on_o now_o to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n now_o from_o what_o thou_o be_v oh_o now_o satan_n have_v be_v â—et_o loose_a by_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o blind_v thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n oh_o poor_a captive_n mourn_v under_o this_o and_o behold_v your_o danger_n for_o time_n to_o come_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o have_v have_v mighty_a strong_a affection_n at_o first_o conversion_n 2._o afterward_o become_v dry_a and_o wither_v and_o consume_v and_o pine_v and_o die_v away_o and_o now_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v manifest_a if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o open_a profaneness_n yet_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o live_a christian_n by_o a_o formal_a barren_a unsavoury_a unfruitful_a heart_n and_o course_n because_o they_o never_o have_v light_n nor_o conviction_n enough_o as_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o ignorant_a creature_n awaken_v by_o some_o thunder_a ministry_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o after_o vanish_v into_o sâ—â—cak_v be_v never_o convince_v of_o sin_n land-flood_n of_o sorrow_n without_o a_o spring_n of_o light_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o fruitful_a in_o sin_n afterward_o many_o go_v under_o fearâ—_n of_o wrath_n and_o never_o get_v peace_n because_o never_o convince_v of_o wrath_n many_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o they_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n of_o conviction_n die_v away_o again_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o stop_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o shine_a profession_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n and_o hence_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o fear_a nofrown_n of_o pharaoh_n care_v for_o no_o honour_n from_o pharaoh_n he_o see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o these_o have_v know_v i_o john_n 17._o when_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v they_o take_v on_o because_o now_o they_o see_v death_n but_o here_o in_o time_n of_o health_n they_o see_v it_o not_o if_o man_n wrong_v a_o child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o and_o grieve_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v abase_v dishonour_v and_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v because_o they_o want_v light_n and_o see_v it_o not_o if_o man_n be_v to_o match_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v count_v blessedness_n but_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n because_o man_n know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v some_o people_n carry_v with_o mighty_a affection_n against_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v hell_n you_o fear_v a_o dreadful_a place_n what_o be_v christ_n they_o searce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o devil_n do_v but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o trust_v they_o not_o many_o have_v and_o these_o will_v fall_v away_o to_o some_o lust_n or_o opinion_n or_o pride_n or_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o never_o have_v light_n enough_o john_n 5._o 35._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o they_o do_v joy_n in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v they_o see_v not_o christ_n by_o it_o especial_o not_o with_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v christian_n full_o both_o of_o light_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a love_a nature_n mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a like_v and_o love_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o his_o meaning_n and_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o have_v more_o in_o heart_n than_o in_o show_n and_o so_o hope_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o i_o say_v there_o may_v lie_v great_a hypocrisy_n under_o great_a affection_n especial_o if_o they_o want_v light_n you_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o your_o hypocrisy_n by_o they_o i_o never_o like_v violent_a affection_n and_o pang_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v drop_v in_o by_o light_n because_o those_o come_v from_o a_o external_a principle_n and_o last_o not_o but_o these_o do_v man_n be_v not_o affright_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o clear_a than_o the_o lightning_n hence_o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o do_v not_o worship_v every_o image_n in_o your_o own_o head_n especial_o you_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o when_o you_o have_v some_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o that_o want_v which_o may_v make_v you_o sincere_a there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n able_a to_o reach_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unsound_a how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v no_o but_o because_o they_o want_v much_o and_o therefore_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o every_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n some_o by_o power_n of_o education_n some_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o evil_n some_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o man_n may_v know_v much_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o so_o in_o see_v see_v not_o some_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v see_v much_o so_o as_o to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o yet_o be_v bid_v depart_v mat._n 7._o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o light_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o fill_v christ_n fill_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o know_v by_o this_o anoint_v all_o thing_n which_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v become_v babe_n and_o fool_n in_o your_o own_o eye_n god_n will_v never_o write_v his_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n till_o all_o the_o scribble_n of_o it_o be_v blot_v our_o account_v all_o your_o knowledge_n loss_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v many_o a_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dream_v delusion_n yet_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o see_v see_v not_o which_o be_v god_n heavy_a curse_n upon_o man_n under_o great_a mean_n and_o which_o lay_v all_o waist_n and_o desolate_a isa._n 6._o how_o long_o until_o all_o be_v waste_v v._o ii_o hence_o see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v a_o life_n of_o truth_n 4._o of_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n keep_v light_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o you_o will_v keep_v truth_n alive_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n many_o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v have_v hypocrisy_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o how_o come_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o little_a truth_n and_o hence_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o estate_n continual_o oh_o man_n lose_v that_o glorious_a light_n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v for_o when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o ordinance_n oh_o how_o
especial_o when_o with_o most_o difficulty_n when_o little_a strength_n within_o when_o little_a hope_n without_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o he_o never_o forget_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o such_o sad_a day_n as_o when_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n on_o he_o and_o thou_o never_o so_o good_a as_o when_o thou_o seek_v he_o 3._o consider_v thy_o gain_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o endeavour_n desire_v pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o least_o word_n prayer_n thought_n time_n spend_v but_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o ever_o abound_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n a_o little_a neglect_n of_o row_v carry_v he_o down_o again_o but_o oh_o be_v ever_o abound_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o consider_v if_o after_o admonition_n again_o and_o again_o yet_o you_o nourish_v sloth_n there_o be_v some_o heavy_a stroke_n near_o thou_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o thy_o neglect_n as_o nothing_o joy_v he_o more_o than_o your_o company_n so_o nothing_o cut_v he_o more_o than_o your_o neglect_n but_o though_o he_o save_v you_o from_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o sometime_o your_o great_a comfort_n be_v lose_v by_o this_o mean_n mat._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 44_o 45._o first_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o once_o and_o again_o then_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v again_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o three_o time_n sleep_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v so_o your_o comfort_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v betray_v some_o have_v have_v their_o husband_n wife_n child_n estate_n go_v but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n betray_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heart_n go_v and_o hence_o horror_n and_o fear_n surprise_v they_o iii_o motive_n to_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o country_n 1._o god_n have_v put_v the_o price_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n better_a than_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v most_o unthankful_a most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v you_o come_v so_o far_o for_o mean_n and_o here_o neglect_v they_o will_v you_o thus_o neglect_v the_o lord_n like_a man_n in_o consumption_n they_o long_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v touch_v it_o if_o it_o be_v night_n you_o may_v fall_v to_o sleep_v but_o the_o day_n approach_v shall_v god_n plant_v his_o vineyard_n but_o you_o never_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o temptation_n be_v great_a here_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o scorch_a sun_n there_o be_v no_o sleep_v there_o god_n try_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n set_v we_o under_o the_o vine_n of_o ordinance_n other_o be_v in_o storm_n we_o in_o calm_v when_o thou_o eat_v and_o be_v full_a say_v moses_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o oh_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n you_o lose_v in_o your_o estate_n and_o now_o you_o be_v hungry_a after_o the_o same_o again_o satan_n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a assault_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o make_v you_o not_o fair_a offer_n and_o overcomes_z thing_n that_o cost_v we_o much_o we_o prize_v and_o keep_v and_o improve_v if_o of_o any_o use_n when_o we_o go_v twenty_o mile_n to_o a_o sacrament_n oh_o then_o its_o precious_a while_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o oppressor_n oh_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a but_o when_o at_o liberty_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v they_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o neglect_v they_o 3._o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v not_o that_o observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v that_o some_o sorrow_n be_v towards_o unless_o the_o lord_n awaken_v some_o sudden_a blast_a blow_n if_o any_o wind_n be_v stir_v man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v feel_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o mountain_n above_o all_o other_o and_o its_o fâ—lly_n to_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n unless_o we_o flee_v from_o christ._n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n he_o do_v owe_v we_o here_o if_o he_o love_v we_o yet_o seek_v the_o lord_n neglect_v no_o season_n to_o gain_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v he_o hide_v zeph._n 2._o 2._o nay_o when_o worst_a time_n come_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o i_o do_v fear_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o deep_a mischief_n plot_v against_o new-england_n as_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v enemy_n will_v first_o deal_v subtle_o before_o cruel_o but_o subtle_o that_o they_o may_v deal_v cruel_o when_o pharaoh_n deal_v wise_o he_o mean_v to_o kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o of_o late_a have_v he_o not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o a_o refuge_n whatever_o any_o think_v i_o believe_v never_o do_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o such_o prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o we_o 1._o oh_o therefore_o seek_v the_o lord_n still_o in_o private_a if_o you_o find_v no_o good_a find_v out_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o meditation_n neglect_v communion_n of_o saint_n not_o improve_v do_v not_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o why_o be_v we_o press_v to_o it_o if_o you_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v be_v press_v and_o perish_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o seek_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v call_v there_o be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a 2._o be_v come_v hither_o for_o public_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o ordinance_n oh_o do_v not_o betray_v your_o liberty_n but_o lose_v your_o blood_n before_o you_o lose_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o bear_v the_o ark_n still_o on_o your_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v with_o you_o hence_o 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o wall_n of_o magistracy_n be_v break_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o mean_n among_o you_o if_o they_o make_v law_n deride_v they_o if_o they_o execute_v law_n appeal_v from_o they_o 2._o will_v you_o have_v confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n let_v every_o man_n then_o once_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n turn_v magistrate_n and_o outface_v authority_n and_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o liberty_n will_v you_o have_v rapine_n theft_n injustice_n abound_v let_v no_o man_n know_v his_o own_o by_o remove_v the_o landmark_n and_o destroy_v propriety_n 3._o will_v you_o have_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o remove_v keep_v out_o the_o load_n of_o superstition_n but_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n suffer_v a_o few_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o you_o 4._o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o revise_v at_o last_o massacre_v profess_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n persecute_v egyptian_n enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o devout_a the_o worse_o as_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o storm_n in_o germany_n say_v christ_n have_v four_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n anabaptist_n martin_n luther_n but_o especial_o john_n calvin_n 5._o will_v you_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n set_v not_o popery_n against_o it_o but_o gospel_n against_o gospel_n promise_v against_o promise_n christ_n against_o christ_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n grace_n against_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o be_v twice_o beat_v that_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weapon_n 6._o will_v you_o have_v oppressor_n set_v over_o you_o to_o remove_v ordinance_n to_o increase_v your_o burden_n maintain_v this_o principle_n then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o assault_v we_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o open_o and_o violent_o 7._o will_v you_o have_v this_o state_n in_o time_n to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n take_v no_o care_n then_o for_o make_v law_n when_o they_o be_v make_v will_v you_o have_v all_o authority_n turn_v to_o a_o mere_a vanity_n be_v gentle_a and_o open_a the_o door_n to_o all_o comer_n that_o may_v cut_v our_o throat_n in_o time_n and_o if_o be_v come_v they_o do_v offend_v threaten_v they_o and_o fine_v they_o but_o use_v no_o sword_n against_o they_o you_o father_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o offend_v this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o disparage_v any_o the_o practice_n speak_v otherwise_o i_o only_o forewarn_v i_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v better_a day_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v if_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v we_o preserve_v and_o what_o we_o preserve_v we_o through_o grace_n shall_v improve_v chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v as_o vessel_n only_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n his_o
spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o sect_n i._o 2._o the_o inward_a principle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o second_o difference_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v further_o concern_v these_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o they_o vessel_n be_v the_o place_n only_o of_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o continual_a burn_a and_o shine_v of_o the_o lamp_n so_o that_o though_o in_o some_o scripture_n by_o lamp_n be_v understand_v both_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o lamp_n by_o a_o figure_n yet_o in_o distinct_a phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v proper_o the_o lamp_n which_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a and_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o oil_n to_o nourish_v this_o be_v the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o separate_v thing_n from_o the_o lamp_n as_o though_o the_o lamp_n be_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o custom_n nor_o comeliness_n of_o that_o age_n to_o cumber_v themselves_o thus_o but_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v the_o vessel_n that_o which_o keep_v the_o oil_n to_o serve_v this_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o folly_n of_o five_o of_o they_o appear_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v burn_a lamp_n with_o empty_a vessel_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v the_o wick_n through_o the_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v for_o a_o time_n and_o provide_v no_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n however_o all_o come_v to_o one_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o thus_o literal_o we_o see_v what_o the_o lamp_n vessel_n and_o oil_n be_v now_o what_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v thereby_o 1._o for_o the_o oil_n what_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o fond_a and_o various_a apprehension_n of_o popish_a writer_n who_o understand_v by_o oil_n alm_n good_a work_n a_o good_a intention_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o oil_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 1._o 3_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n harlot_n love_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n he_o send_v but_o virgin_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v that_o oil_n which_o run_v first_o on_o our_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o his_o skirt_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o grace_n nor_o these_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o both_o so_o both_o these_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o vessel_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o vessel_n which_o have_v but_o their_o measure_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o other_o therefore_o by_o vessel_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o this_o golden_a oil_n be_v put_v and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o rom._n 9_o 23._o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o glory_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o so_o frequent_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o foolish_a fall_n short_a for_o the_o foolish_a boast_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a principle_n viz._n christ_n but_o by_o want_n of_o the_o internal_a principle_n and_o work_n this_o they_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v so_o much_o oil_n i._n e._n light_a stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o kindle_v a_o profession_n but_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o light_n as_o continue_v their_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o here_o therefore_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n that_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v vessel_n make_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n 1_o that_o within_o these_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n 3_o degree_n plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o unsound_a though_o most_o glorious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v fill_v 4._o be_v constant_a and_o of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a nature_n these_o three_o last_o answer_n three_o question_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o virgin_n the_o foolish_a want_n and_o the_o wise_a have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v hypocrite_n have_v a_o inward_a work_n yet_o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v such_o a_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o ever_o fall_v short_a of_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o know_v for_o the_o present_a if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o flourish_n glorious_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o this_o will_v manifest_v they_o one_o from_o another_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v on_o now_o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o precious_a soul_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v vessel_n make_v chief_o and_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 1._o or_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o hold_v satan_n sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o destruction_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o fit_v only_o to_o receive_v and_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o prince_n the_o best_a room_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o they_o their_o attendant_n may_v come_v in_o and_o out_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o room_n their_o lodging_n so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o best_a room_n best_a affection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n yet_o other_o thing_n may_v come_v in_o and_o out_o as_o attendant_n to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o room_n themselves_o be_v only_o for_o his_o proper_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n now_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n many_o soul_n some_o base_a of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o honour_n what_o be_v these_o answ._n if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o next_o disposition_n to_o receive_v grace_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o puddle_n water_n that_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v a_o vessel_n meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n prepare_v etc._n etc._n the_o best_a vessel_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n not_o for_o their_o own_o or_o servant_n use_v but_o for_o the_o master_n use_v only_o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v for_o some_o time_n and_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n hypocrite_n be_v vessel_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o ornament_n oh_o the_o brave_a church_n of_o sardis_n the_o profound_a judgement_n deep_a head_n eminent_a christian_n but_o not_o vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o not_o vessel_n of_o use_n only_o for_o their_o master_n only_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o more_o full_o 1._o go_v and_o ask_v themselves_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n only_o isa._n 44_o 4_o 5._o when_o they_o spring_v up_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o eminent_a light_n say_v when_o die_v oh_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o ask_v the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v they_o
he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n i._n e._n you_o be_v hold_v as_o fast_o under_o the_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n but_o now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o death_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o place_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o tree_n and_o grass_n and_o cattle_n you_o may_v take_v a_o stone_n or_o millstone_n or_o wheel_n and_o move_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o life_n because_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n so_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinance_n yet_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a stil._n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o cistern_n may_v have_v water_n in_o they_o but_o no_o spring_n that_o be_v run_a winter_n and_o summer_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o new_a creation_n new_a birth_n which_o the_o verse_n itself_o expound_v so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n now_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinmaker_n balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v why_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o but_o from_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o hence_o mat._n 13._o 21._o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o root_n within_o this_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n now_o as_o a_o evil_a man_n act_v not_o only_o from_o satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o lust_n so_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12._o 35._o and_o here_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v particular_o for_o that_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v let_v i_o speak_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o know_v some_o of_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o external_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o act_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o saint_n 2._o let_v other_o know_v 1._o that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v dead_a so_o after_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o inward_a principle_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o hence_o action_n sometime_o cease_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v corrupt_v as_o laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la act_n but_o ever_o err_v in_o their_o act_n hence_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n from_o and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o do_v not_o need_v to_o borrow_v life_n of_o another_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o this_o inward_a principle_n act_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wagon_n to_o victual_v the_o camp_n continual_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o inward_a principle_n and_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o power_n and_o faith_n i._o your_o soul_n grace_n life_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o we_o to_o salvation_n let_v i_o therefore_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o open_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o create_a grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n dispense_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o lamp_n burn_v our_o act_n of_o profession_n spring_n and_o shine_v forth_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o we_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o unless_o i_o see_v more_o cause_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o and_o his_o nearness_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o see_v of_o we_o may_v astonish_v our_o own_o spirit_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n confound_v all_o the_o world_n only_o know_v as_o the_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o room_n of_o they_o enter_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o create_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n not_o that_o these_o alone_o make_v this_o inward_a principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o work_v of_o they_o work_v by_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o a_o principle_n shall_v be_v a_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v in_o we_o 1._o therefore_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n for_o beside_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o i._n e._n his_o inward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n become_v our_o justification_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o by_o perfect_a holiness_n but_o by_o do_v whatever_o the_o law_n require_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n now_o what_o be_v our_o sanctification_n if_o not_o grace_n in_o christ_n than_o grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o inward_a principle_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o say_v paul_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v you_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o heart_n unsanctified_a and_o christ_n too_o 2._o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v those_o grace_n than_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o but_o then_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shall_v be_v break_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o see_v be_v the_o eye_n no_o more_o than_o give_v good_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v love_n 3._o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o psal._n 51._o 10._o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n create_v in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o i_o for_o that_o can_v be_v create_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o david_n have_v a_o clean_a heart_n but_o he_o fall_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o there_o need_v a_o create_a power_n to_o make_v so_o there_o be_v a_o create_a power_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o what_o be_v lose_v 4._o then_o the_o saint_n have_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n mortify_v for_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v if_o sight_n go_v out_o darkness_n come_v in_o and_o if_o that_o be_v subdue_v sight_n be_v renew_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v only_o for_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n blot_v out_o that_o darkness_n and_o sin_n come_v in_o cast_v out_o sin_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o image_n and_o grace_n come_v in_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o no_o sin_n mortify_v true_o if_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o die_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o &_o rom._n 6._o 2_o 3._o 5._o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o break_v oath_n and_o be_v forswear_v for_o jer._n 31._o 32._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1._o
christian_a with_o satan_n image_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v like_o our_o head_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o heavenly_a humble_a compassionate_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o hence_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v church_n or_o christian_n base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v withdraw_v here_o and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n after_o he_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n isai._n 60._o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o cut_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o glory_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o scramble_v and_o catch_v at_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o hope_n now_o very_o to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n be_v vain_a they_o have_v christ_n out_o of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 4._o give_v i_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o blessedness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o or_o convey_v unto_o any_o or_o promise_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v these_o graceâ—_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o delight_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 112._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v any_o man_n expect_v it_o if_o he_o can_v ii_o the_o cause_n 1._o a_o magnify_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o sanctification_n when_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n he_o become_v our_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o our_o sanctification_n by_o infuse_v of_o it_o nay_o hence_o a_o man_n depriveâ—_n himself_o of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v all_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n â—_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v they_o deny_v man_n to_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o boast_v of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v say_v man_n only_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_a without_o a_o eye_n and_o hear_v without_o a_o ear_n and_o know_v christ_n without_o a_o understanding_n and_o love_v without_o love_n and_o live_v without_o life_n and_o feed_v and_o eat_v without_o a_o mouth_n and_o then_o when_o these_o act_n be_v over_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o another_o man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n remain_v write_v on_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o saint_n like_o satan_n into_o the_o serpent_n who_o only_o act_v the_o serpent_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o remain_v a_o serpent_n again_o know_v it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o great_a work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o change_v the_o act_n but_o to_o change_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o put_v new_a action_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n into_o man_n 3._o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spirit_n never_o feel_v the_o presence_n not_o power_n nor_o comfort_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o hence_o man_n do_v as_o some_o country_n because_o themselves_o be_v black_a they_o paint_v the_o devil_n whiâ—e_fw-fr john_n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v reâ—eive_v because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o give_v i_o any_o christian_a live_v that_o ever_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o his_o long_n be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o that_o grace_n to_o forget_v thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v to_o thing_n before_o even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v say_v want_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o opinion_n as_o come_v with_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o dry_a professor_n long_o conscience_n say_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o be_v trouble_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o catch_v and_o deceive_v himself_o second_o those_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o any_o power_n or_o activity_n in_o they_o they_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v oil_n indeed_o in_o the_o vessel_n but_o it_o help_v not_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v or_o shine_v there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a life_n they_o call_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v but_o fruitless_a grace_n i_o confess_v it_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n much_o less_o active_a or_o live_v one_o but_o consider_v they_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o take_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o corn_n there_o be_v a_o grow_a power_n in_o it_o &_o fructify_a too_o in_o it_o by_o die_v first_o though_o it_o actual_o do_v not_o fructify_v present_o and_o though_o there_o must_v be_v rain_n and_o sun_n must_v shine_v also_o and_o a_o providence_n accompany_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o a_o law_n as_o of_o sing_v and_o hence_o as_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o i._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o 1._o this_o abate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o a_o jewel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o it_o foâ—_n it_o be_v not_o like_o christ_n now_o which_o be_v strong_a through_o god_n not_o weak_a which_o be_v live_v noâ—_n dead_a this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o saint_n triumph_v this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n of_o less_o excellency_n then_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n â—ide_v over_o many_o a_o sin_n and_o run_v exceed_v fast_o though_o he_o fall_v at_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v angry_a it_o will_v make_v he_o very_o quiet_a and_o still_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o power_n in_o this_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a form_n with_o a_o false_a confidence_n if_o this_o be_v true_a for_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o seek_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o a_o vile_a heart_n and_o â—e_n find_v none_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v earthy_a no_o meekness_n he_o be_v proud_a i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o do_v you_o ever_o think_v to_o get_v any_o power_n of_o meekness_n love_n faith_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o never_o have_v it_o here_o all_o your_o strength_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n look_v for_o it_o there_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n must_v cease_v there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o our_o strength_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v dispense_v mediate_o eph._n 3._o 16._o paul_n pray_v he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n or_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o paul_n refuse_v not_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o answer_n must_v be_v no_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o love_v nor_o believe_v and_o then_o peter_n do_v ill_a to_o answer_v so_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o paul_n to_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n then_o that_o martyr_n that_o to_o than_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o yes_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n we_o be_v go_v as_o adam_n but_o be_v there_o not_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o though_o sometime_o weak_a sometime_o strong_a 4._o this_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a hide_n and_o not_o improve_v his_o talent_n he_o have_v grace_n but_o no_o power_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o then_o suppose_v god_n give_v power_n to_o see_v truth_n one_o day_n i_o must_v not_o see_v it_o with_o this_o eye_n the_o next_o but_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o can_v see_v at_o all_o ii_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o in_o oppose_v the_o outward_a principle_n of_o life_n or_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o second_o i_o must_v live_v on_o câ—rist_n hence_o i_o must_v noâ—_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v myself_o in_o any_o measure_n
they_o forsake_v he_o and_o live_v on_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n and_o hence_o when_o man_n expense_n for_o christ_n exceed_v their_o receipt_n from_o christ_n they_o cease_v spend_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o beg_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a conscience_n which_o will_v set_v man_n a_o do_v when_o they_o have_v neither_o praise_n from_o man_n nor_o gain_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o some_o man_n â—as_v the_o roman_n do_v with_o some_o of_o their_o prisoner_n they_o will_v chain_v a_o prisoner_n and_o his_o keeper_n together_o and_o let_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o so_o god_n chain_n many_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o conscience_n together_o and_o let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o hence_o many_o a_o man_n keep_v pace_n with_o his_o conscience_n and_o can_v give_v it_o the_o slip_n for_o all_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o with_o gold_n as_o balaam_n say_v now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o natural_a conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o to_o accuse_v hence_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o omit_v prayer_n dare_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conscience_n will_v then_o roar_v hence_o many_o keep_v constant_o set_v duty_n in_o private_a and_o tremble_v at_o small_a sin_n not_o because_o they_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o one_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o judge_n 2._o to_o excuse_v and_o to_o give_v much_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o hence_o a_o man_n though_o carnal_a will_v die_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o some_o cheerfulness_n because_o conscience_n cheer_v within_o and_o sing_v he_o asleep_a in_o trouble_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o the_o glorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o man_n because_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o conscience_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o hence_o a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v my_o conscience_n mark_v 12._o 33._o to_o love_n god_n be_v better_a than_o burn_v offering_n hence_o a_o man_n will_v profit_v exceed_o in_o what_o he_o hold_v gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o zealous_a for_o it_o for_o conscience_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n who_o property_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o natural_a conscience_n seek_v the_o garnishing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 6._o those_o who_o principle_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n raise_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o come_v complaint_n about_o a_o man_n estate_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n by_o all_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o do_v hence_o follow_v of_o the_o mean_n run_v to_o the_o best_a ministry_n mourning_n and_o lament_v and_o confess_v sin_n mat._n 3._o 7._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o prize_v of_o favour_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35._o hence_o many_o do_v take_v this_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o say_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o minister_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o i_o cry_v out_o i_o be_v damn_v and_o think_v i_o see_v the_o devil_n yea_o and_o to_o hell_n you_o may_v for_o all_o this_o if_o no_o other_o principle_n indeed_o there_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ark_n as_o noah_n but_o those_o when_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o fall_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n 7._o those_o who_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n as_o light_n shine_v on_o the_o mud_n wall_n yet_o dwell_v not_o there_o as_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o many_o speak_v pray_v prophesy_v admirable_o as_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 3_o 4._o many_o man_n like_o carrier_n bring_v other_o good_n that_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v 1._o external_n enlargement_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n doâ—h_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a power_n to_o perform_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o assist_v hence_o he_o can_v do_v so_o at_o another_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o assist_v and_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o he_o not_o affect_v with_o it_o he_o may_v live_v and_o pray_v with_o applause_n of_o man_n other_o wish_v they_o be_v like_o he_o yet_o live_v without_o love_n &_o speak_v without_o feeling_n and_o do_v without_o life_n hence_o man_n leave_v themselves_o here_o 2._o internal_a pang_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beget_v some_o inward_a grief_n especial_o when_o outward_a evil_n press_v then_o inward_a flash_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o do_v there_o be_v no_o spring_n no_o principle_n within_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o saint_n uneveness_n and_o this_o unconstancy_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o yet_o these_o be_v wrestle_n of_o spirit_n not_o yet_o conquer_a and_o hence_o it_o possess_v not_o the_o soul_n 8._o when_o man_n principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o common_a gift_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n now_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n and_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o here_o be_v fasten_v when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v no_o inward_a principle_n 1._o these_o gift_n ever_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n something_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o corinthian_a knowledge_n do_v and_o many_o a_o private_a man_n think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n many_o a_o minister_n better_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n beside_o when_o paul_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o common_o they_o degenerate_a to_o pride_n &_o form_n 2._o these_o keep_v man_n stranger_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v these_o affection_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n take_v these_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n &_o live_v without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o inner_a principle_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n want_v there_o be_v in_o true_a grace_n a_o infinite_a circle_n a_o man_n by_o thirst_v receive_v &_o receive_v thirst_v for_o more_o but_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o abundant_o on_o church_n because_o man_n shut_v it_o out_o by_o shut_v in_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n mat._n 7._o 29._o examine_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o so_o 1._o you_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v 2._o nor_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v jam._n 4._o 3._o when_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n when_o that_o carry_v you_o 3._o this_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o other_o thing_n rule_v we_o and_o not_o himself_o alone_o 4._o satan_n will_v have_v this_o against_o you_o as_o against_o job_n you_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o nought_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o new_a moon_n church-reformation_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o vessel_n not_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o reason_n 1._o mystical_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o plain_a now_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o antitype_n of_o these_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n but_o soul_n be_v call_v so_o rom._n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o act_n 9_o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n hence_o joh._n 3._o 34._o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 3._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v vessel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o take_v their_o lamp_n but_o no_o oil_n with_o they_o their_o folly_n be_v not_o in_o not_o provide_v vessel_n hence_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v not_o afterward_o beg_v their_o vessel_n but_o their_o oil_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v provide_v oil_n for_o their_o vessel_n if_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n
a_o conjugal_a love_n here_o be_v now_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o love_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n conjugal_a it_o may_v then_o be_v sinful_a in_o some_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v his_o stomach_n with_o meat_n may_v have_v some_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o hungry_a deâ—â—re_n not_o in_o that_o degree_n hence_o not_o hungry_a at_o all_o so_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a heart_n desire_n and_o another_o desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o carnal_a sluggish_a heart_n desire_n and_o have_v not_o but_o another_o hunger_n and_o be_v fill_v he_o have_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o hunger_n it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v there_o be_v desire_n and_o joy_n and_o light_n and_o growth_n in_o false_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o fullness_n of_o light_n that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o they_o ever_o fall_v short_a yet_o note_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a measure_n noâ—_n the_o fullness_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v that_o fullness_n the_o saint_n aim_v at_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n they_o aim_v at_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o nor_o yet_o a_o glut_a fullness_n that_o man_n have_v manna_n enough_o and_o say_v the_o main_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n from_o longing_n for_o more_o but_o which_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o inward_a touch_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o falseness_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o such_o touch_n or_o stroke_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n the_o saint_n come_v to_o which_o other_o want_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o positive_o 2._o negative_o i._o that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v not_o only_o outward_a show_n but_o some_o inward_a light_a stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v and_o confine_v nay_o benumb_a of_o corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v blameless_a nay_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n nor_o will_n to_o many_o sin_n nay_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o live_a contempt_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o rom._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o command_n come_v sin_n revive_v be_v it_o not_o live_v before_o yes_o but_o it_o be_v asleep_a it_o be_v benumb_v like_o cold_a snake_n but_o not_o kill_v 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v and_o exciting_a unto_o many_o nay_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o that_o sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 23._o and_o sometime_o by_o love_n and_o mercy_n moral_o affect_v the_o heart_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v doâ—e_n will_v you_o now_o enter_v into_o covenant_n yes_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal._n 78._o 37._o they_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o operative_a and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o may_v bosom_n edify_v and_o cooperate_a gift_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o some_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o do_v prophecy_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o these_o may_v be_v so_o inward_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o clean_a and_o sincere_a as_o abimelech_n ii_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unsoundness_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o light_a stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o may_v show_v in_o all_o these_o paul_n be_v blameless_a yet_o far_o enough_o from_o have_v sin_n mortify_v by_o christ_n and_o hence_o profess_v we_o do_v serve_v divers_a lust_n tit._n 3._o 3_o the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o they_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v yet_o fall_v he_o therefore_o add_v we_o be_v persuade_v v_o 9_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o they_o do_v prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n mat._n 7._o yet_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o see_v it_o more_o particular_o mark_v 12._o 33._o say_v the_o scribe_n to_o he_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n oh_o '_o it_o be_v better_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n some_o jew_n do_v rest_n there_o but_o neglect_v the_o inward_a work_n but_o this_o man_n the_o inward_a work_n be_v prize_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v both_o profession_n and_o some_o affection_n and_o be_v he_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no._n here_o be_v his_o wound_n he_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o some_o degree_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o israelite_n why_o do_v not_o they_o enter_v be_v not_o the_o land_n good_a oh_o yes_o that_o report_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o spy_v bring_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o calebs_n and_o joshuahs_n be_v and_o hence_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o numb_a 13._o 27._o &_o 14._o 7_o 8_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v here_o so_o a_o unsound_a heart_n may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v there_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o degree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o hence_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o this_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v see_v why_o come_v they_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n why_o do_v they_o sing_v when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n drown_v why_o they_o have_v not_o such_o eye_n and_o such_o heart_n as_o moses_n have_v not_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o many_o unsound_a heart_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n do_v they_o not_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o too_o where_o be_v the_o flaw_n then_o in_o the_o degree_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o treacherous_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o growth_n and_o life_n in_o false_a unsound_a heart_n that_o may_v after_o fall_v away_o but_o where_o be_v the_o wound_n look_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n some_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o some_o do_v grow_v but_o not_o have_v depth_n of_o earth_n fall_v again_o other_o fall_v not_o in_o persecution_n but_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n the_o good_a ground_n seed_n come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o fruit_n though_o some_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o other_o yet_o none_o at_o all_o no_o ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o weigh_v the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 2._o man_n think_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n find_v they_o too_o light_a as_o belshazzar_n be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a profession_n of_o many_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o find_v too_o light_a iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o which_o other_o fall_v short_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n positive_o and_o affirmative_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a john_n 14._o 17._o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o there_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o saint_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n know_v hence_o desire_v not_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o do_v not_o only_o send_v some_o gift_n or_o work_v somewhat_o there_o but_o he_o dwell_v there_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n hence_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n such_o holiness_n that_o only_o themselves_o know_v so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n press_v to_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o
be_v another_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o else_o provide_v for_o it_o to_o live_v on_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will._n as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will._n and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o loathe_a it_o but_o â—here_o be_v somewhat_o else_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o there_o lie_v its_o life_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n will_v rest_v and_o give_v over_o sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o therefore_o take_v a_o child_n of_o god_n let_v he_o have_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n blessing_n in_o his_o call_v preach_v pray_v and_o have_v honour_n yet_o â—e_n will_v constant_o come_v home_o to_o the_o lord_n mourning_n what_o do_v all_o this_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o rise_v up_o lie_v down_o eat_z drink_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o without_o he_o a_o untuned_a heart_n all_o this_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o while_n but_o this_o do_v not_o many_o a_o sincere_a heart_n have_v heavy_a complaint_n and_o many_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o peace_n than_o god_n war_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n he_o that_o can_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o god_n to_o suck_v in_o and_o breath_n out_o and_o live_v unto_o be_v this_o thy_o element_n now_o oh_o consider_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o here_o you_o poor_a saint_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v other_o of_o you_o if_o now_o you_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v another_o day_n and_o bring_v these_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n if_o thou_o find_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v know_v it_o all_o thy_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n thou_o still_o be_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o there_o i_o leave_v thou_o till_o the_o lord_n find_v thou_o out_o sect_n ii_o ii_o a_o fullness_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o room_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v first_o note_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o revelation_n of_o future_a event_n when_o virgin-churche_n shall_v fall_v a_o dream_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o fall_v a_o sleep_a nor_o of_o revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o work_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o for_o christ_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o love_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o sincere_a heart_n yet_o this_o be_v then_o wrought_v i_o shall_v therefore_o express_v my_o thought_n herein_o in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o abstract_n eph._n 4._o 18._o so_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o especial_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v above_o nature_n not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o pure_a nature_n nay_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a mean_n of_o reveal_v himself_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v john_n 1._o 5._o light_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o it_o comprehend_v he_o not_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o visive_a faculty_n be_v lose_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o nay_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o and_o then_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n for_o many_o man_n may_v have_v know_v christ_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v know_v he_o before_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v up_o in_o these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o be_v like_o wilderness-shrub_n shall_v never_o see_v when_o good_a come_v minister_n as_o christ_n do_v may_v mourn_v over_o they_o but_o can_v never_o help_v they_o until_o the_o lord_n pull_v off_o their_o scale_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n pray_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o eye_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o light_n to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n only_o 2._o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n illumination_n or_o revelation_n let_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o belove_a of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n that_o christ_n himself_o admire_v the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o ravishment_n at_o it_o mat._n 11._o 25._o to_o babe_n uncapable_a of_o all_o other_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o to_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n never_o know_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o ever_o live_v never_o have_v one_o such_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o hence_o christ_n profess_v oh_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v and_o themselves_o bless_v he_o and_o fall_v a_o wonder_v many_o time_n lord_n why_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v precious_a thing_n common_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o say_v the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o will_n john_n 6._o 45._o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o if_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n then_o either_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o deny_v or_o christ_n promise_n be_v false_a for_o then_o a_o carnal_a heart_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o come_v to_o christ._n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o yet_o foolish_a virgin_n may_v have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o lamp_n some_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o live_v in_o day_n of_o light_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v enlighten_v yet_o fell_a hebr._fw-la 6._o 4._o i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o the_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o common_a fame_n and_o humane_a private_a instruction_n which_o man_n hear_v from_o credible_a man_n conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v be_v dead_a be_v rise_v be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o in_o he_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a as_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o instruct_v so_o do_v man_n conceive_v and_o believe_v but_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a and_o beget_v by_o common_a fame_n and_o humane_a report_n like_o herod_n that_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o despise_v he_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o further_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o give_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o john_n 1._o 46._o when_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o report_n but_o come_v and_o see_v so_o you_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o come_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hence_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o question_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o learn_v and_o learn_v they_o
〈…〉_z and_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o you_o one_o day_n oh_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o lust_n and_o world_n have_v have_v i_o have_v have_v he_o nowâ—_n examine_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o you_o thus_o see_v and_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o be_v thankful_a that_o ever_o the_o loâ—â—_n send_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n if_o not_o oh_o go_v and_o mourn_v paul_n do_v sâ—_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o when_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o oh_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o â—id_v from_o thou_o oh_o 〈…〉_z this_o but_o 〈◊〉_d about_o for_o it_o for_o else_o that_o in_o mat._n 23._o 39_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d portion_n sect_n iii_o iii_o fullness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o room_n of_o unbellef_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o strong_o this_o sin_n keep_v every_o man_n palace_n and_o that_o not_o moses_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v at_o their_o last_o cast_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o wait_v to_o pity_v no_o more_o at_o last_o the_o son_n come_v and_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n cast_v the_o balance_n and_o refuse_v he_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v man_n by_o miraculous_a preservation_n deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n provision_n at_o massah_n than_o canaan_n come_v to_o be_v enter_v and_o man_n can_v enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n this_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o open_a view_n and_o keep_v the_o breach_n when_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o unbelief_n dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o light_a stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v light_a skirmish_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o win_v the_o field_n again_o as_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o believe_v but_o unbelief_n get_v head_n again_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v away_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n 1._o or_o that_o fullness_n or_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o historical_a or_o miraculous_a faith_n answ._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o in_o some_o man_n only_o that_o may_v perish_v afterward_o nor_o yet_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v of_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o that_o but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o do_v first_o unâ—te_n to_o christ_n and_o justify_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o general_a for_o adam_n have_v his_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o it_o be_v loâ—t_v in_o we_o but_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 3._o 3_o now_o hence_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o life_n must_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o emptiness_n and_o death_n here_o to_o life_n and_o fullness_n there_o what_o be_v it_o but_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n natural_o can_v share_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v faith_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o joâ—â—_n 6._o 35._o lam_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o because_o unbelief_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o god_n of_o life_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n not_o from_o a_o holy_a lâ—w_n but_o from_o a_o live_a god_n 3._o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o vocationi_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o now_o look_v as_o ineffectual_a vocation_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o the_o soul_n never_o come_v so_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o the_o soul_n answer_v and_o so_o come_v so_o that_o to_o â—it_n still_o and_o see_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sloth_n no_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o thâ—t_a soul_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o himself_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o passive_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n though_o that_o may_v prepare_v for_o he_o but_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o christ._n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n 2._o that_o never_o shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o christ_n yes_o answ._n there_o mâ—â—_n be_v many_o light_a stroke_n as_o in_o temporary_a believer_n the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n full_a of_o faith_n every_o man_n think_v and_o say_v he_o believe_v though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v man_n buckler_n against_o all_o mean_n they_o know_v these_o â—ins_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o and_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v yet_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o say_v some_o man_n have_v depart_v indeed_o froâ—_n the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o miss_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o bramble-faith_n that_o catch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o whâ—ch_v none_o else_o have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o his_o extreme_a nakedness_n emptiness_n and_o want_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a soul_n come_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o himself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o assurance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v faith_n all_o â—â—probates_n than_o weâ—e_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n noâ—_n only_o because_o wrought_v by_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n fasten_v to_o it_o and_o clasp_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sâ—nner_n sensible_a of_o his_o extreme_a want_n for_o faith_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o like_o christ_n that_o do_v arise_v a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n for_o the_o lord_n greâ—t_a plot_n be_v to_o advance_v christ_n and_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o look_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v advance_v by_o fetch_v all_o from_o it_o this_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o nakedness_n emptiness_n and_o want_n let_v christ_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a a_o full_a soul_n will_v loâ—th_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d extreme_a want_n the_o prodigal_n never_o come_v home_o till_o he_o die_v for_o hunger_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fencelessness_n of_o man_n and_o dislike_v of_o christ_n thaâ—_n extremity_n only_o drive_v they_o hither_o as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o when_o the_o midianiâ—â—s_n come_v â—hey_n run_v â—ike_a beast_n to_o their_o den_n and_o until_o bread_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o cry_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o they_o do_v so_o man_n have_v neither_o heart_n or_o if_o so_o no_o head_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o now_o and_o usual_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o motion_n towards_o christ._n i_o die_v here_o and_o because_o of_o my_o want_n i_o therefore_o come_v pardon_v â—in_a because_o great_a psal._n 25._o 11._o be_v marciful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ople_n exod._n 34._o 9_o that_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n pardon_n the_o soul_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o misery_n and_o now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o sensible_a of_o misery_n can_v not_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o come_v but_o it_o will_v either_o sink_v under_o its_o burden_n or_o plead_v against_o all_o mean_n it_o shall_v presume_v as_o judas_n that_o have_v no_o look_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n have_v hang_v himself_o and_o hence_o iâ—r_n 3._o 23._o come_v unto_o i_o their_o heart_n answer_v we_o come_v for_o this_o be_v usual_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o be_o so_o vile_a and_o have_v fall_v so_o oft_o and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o be_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v nor_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v green_a all_o the_o year_n long_o his_o blossom_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v blast_v his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o have_v wither_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o he_o fall_v all_o his_o posterity_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 21._o then_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o everlasting_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o covenant_n run_v do_v and_o live_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n stand_v and_o rise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o 2._o all_o his_o people_n hence_o he_o do_v convey_v and_o propagate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o immutable_a and_o constant_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o be_v once_o beget_v of_o he_o &_o call_v to_o he_o they_o never_o afterward_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o though_o weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o can_v depart_v wicked_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v stand_v they_o can_v fall_v because_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stand_n they_o have_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 6._o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n stand_v next_o to_o the_o father_n live_v by_o he_o we_o stand_v next_o to_o christ_n live_v as_o infallible_o by_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n be_v christ_n stand_v for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n covenant_n of_o grace_n intercession_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o main_a ground_n be_v christ_n stand_v without_o the_o least_o fall_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o believe_v keep_v in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o strength_n and_o hence_o rom._n 5._o 21._o &_o v_o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o his_o person_n personal_o the_o well_o be_v here_o deep_a but_o he_o dwell_v in_o theâ—_n so_o as_o he_o never_o cease_v assist_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n again_o hence_o isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o seed_n john_n 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o for_o ever_o never_o suffer_v that_o love-knot_n to_o be_v untie_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a the_o spirit_n help_v he_o when_o careless_a of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n keep_v he_o though_o the_o soul_n offer_v to_o run_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o spirit_n follow_v he_o though_o he_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o spirit_n still_o keep_v his_o own_o house_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n never_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v weak_a grace_n poor_a beginning_n many_o sin_n and_o adam_n stand_v noâ—_n though_o with_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o give_v though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o this_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o never_o fall_v but_o of_o assurance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o what_o break_v a_o man_n peace_n after_o faith_n apparition_z of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n what_o make_v that_o terrible_a the_o law_n now_o when_o i_o see_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o cry_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o â—in_a be_v still_v but_o also_o there_o arise_v a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o joy_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ever_o knit_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o spirit_n thus_o assist_v 3_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n ever_o have_v i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o from_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n fill_v they_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o palace_n under_o who_o kingdom_n and_o power_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o adam_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o 3._o because_o this_o arise_v and_o therefore_o be_v give_v because_o christ_n stand_v and_o therefore_o those_o he_o never_o stand_v for_o rose_z for_o suffer_v for_o never_o have_v it_o 4._o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o experience_n take_v the_o best_a professor_n live_v though_o they_o may_v come_v as_o they_o and_o other_o judge_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o time_n depart_v sometime_o outward_o john_n 6._o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o see_v they_o v_o 66._o and_o why_o do_v thâ—y_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n never_o be_v give_v effectual_o to_o draw_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o iâ—_n not_o outward_o at_o leâ—â—t_o inward_o and_o hence_o hypocrite_n though_o they_o have_v marvellous_a affection_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o yet_o himself_o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blood_n become_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o promise_n common_a and_o hence_o they_o slight_a and_o loathe_v he_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v keep_v close_o unto_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v near_o the_o unpardonable_a 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o but_o all_o they_o have_v be_v like_o joâ—ahs_n gourd_n which_o sudden_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n that_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o and_o so_o their_o love_n die_v to_o minister_n that_o christ_n send_v and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o quest._n who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o depart_v not_o when_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o faithful_a answ._n as_o that_o they_o never_o depart_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n shall_v now_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o more_o sin_n or_o unbelief_n for_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n more_o complain_v of_o then_o their_o backslide_n isa._n 63._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 1._o saint_n heart_n be_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o but_o their_o weight_n grow_v heavy_a and_o press_v they_o down_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o but_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o whole_a heart_n never_o depart_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v for_o ever_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a reason_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v go_v either_o in_o a_o straight_a or_o crooked_a line_n to_o the_o same_o point_n as_o a_o river_n may_v run_v in_o a_o straight_a or_o crooked_a line_n to_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o saint_n their_o spring_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v a_o run_v after_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n so_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v after_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o with_o many_o crooked_a wind_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wheel_n it_o
with_o you_o as_o in_o former_a time_n worse_a now_o thâ—n_v in_o persecution_n and_o sermon-proof_n now_o oh_o this_o world_n whence_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n oh_o something_o of_o the_o world_n ease_v you_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o rich_a stock_n be_v goodly_a thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o oh_o this_o evil_a world_n oh_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n you_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n but_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o can_v because_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o it_o oh_o poor_a creature_n take_v your_o farewell_n quick_o of_o it_o or_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o for_o it_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n oh_o call_v i_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o thyself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o conceit_n that_o saint_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o discern_v they_o let_v it_o for_o ever_o perish_v and_o rot_v sect_n vii_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o the_o promise_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n exhort_v heb._n 12._o 15._o oh_o get_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n when_o there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_a gold_n abroad_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o scale_n and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o rub_v but_o he_o will_v weigh_v every_o piece_n he_o take_v be_v there_o ever_o more_o counterfeit_v abroâ—d_v or_o such_o similitude_n of_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o some_o in_o their_o opinion_n think_v it_o impossible_a other_o in_o their_o practice_n find_v it_o hard_a and_o very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o difference_n as_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o mercy_n get_v this_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n as_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o peace_n know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o vessel_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o soul_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n tremble_o and_o tender_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o send_v up_o his_o sigh_n good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o fail_v here_o better_a never_o have_v have_v thy_o name_n in_o my_o forehead_n nor_o affection_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o to_o want_v oil_n in_o my_o vessel_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o never_a have_v strong_a fear_n of_o fail_v here_o that_o have_v most_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v this_o parable_n be_v direct_v to_o virgin-churche_n at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o decrepit_a world_n wherein_o methinks_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v much_o profession_n affection_n but_o oâ—_n take_v heed_n you_o perish_v not_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n leâ—_n all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o get_v that_o and_o fear_v to_o want_v that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v that_o fear_n and_o question_n and_o think_v of_o his_o people_n oh_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o vessel_n then_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o so_o dim_a they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o if_o know_v you_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v they_o as_o any_o sign_n but_o to_o look_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o grace_n upon_o you_o or_o out_o of_o you_o without_o respect_v or_o look_v upon_o grace_n in_o you_o he_o will_v never_o have_v record_v this_o parable_n which_o to_o wise_a virgin_n be_v to_o prevent_v those_o conceit_n oh_o therefore_o how_o many_o fall_n short_a here_o and_o regard_v not_o this_o 1._o some_o fall_n short_a here_o by_o trust_v to_o and_o omnify_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n regard_v not_o any_o grace_n within_o they_o separate_v those_o thing_n â—rom_o one_o another_o which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n join_v one_o to_o another_o they_o respect_v not_o sanctification_n faith_n or_o vocation_n they_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o can_v they_o honour_v christ_n enough_o hence_o profess_v they_o that_o regard_v those_o thing_n have_v trusâ—ed_v to_o their_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v such_o a_o delusion_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect._n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n waâ—_n but_o what_o good_a do_v the_o ark_n do_v they_o with_o unhumbled_a heart_n that_o look_v to_o that_o and_o trust_v to_o that_o but_o mind_n not_o themselves_o and_o hence_o when_o samuel_n bid_v theâ—_n turâ—_n from_o their_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o now_o they_o do_v it_o so_o here_o 2._o some_o only_a look_n to_o the_o outside_n like_o those_o that_o build_v the_o tomb_v and_o paint_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o if_o they_o be_v inward_o zealous_a for_o external_a order_n ceremony_n ordinance_n carriage_n in_o garment_n speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a when_o agag-like_a they_o be_v clad_v with_o such_o soft_a raiment_n and_o hence_o if_o there_o be_v transgression_n here_o it_o be_v sad_a but_o what_o if_o they_o walk_v wiâ—h_o unbroken_a heart_n oh_o they_o respect_v not_o this_o and_o so_o their_o care_n be_v take_v up_o in_o trim_v and_o make_v the_o vessel_n bright_a they_o neglect_v to_o get_v oil_n within_o 3._o some_o fall_n short_a here_o by_o think_v this_o thought_n that_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a be_v also_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o hence_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o profane_a nor_o civil_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n nor_o yet_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n when_o as_o the_o deeâ—est_a hypocrisy_n lie_v under_o much_o inward_a affection_n many_o time_n and_o hence_o they_o take_v every_o such_o work_n upon_o trust_n without_o weigh_v it_o if_o double_a guilt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o coppeâ—_n put_v it_o up_o never_o inquire_v where_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o hypocrisy_n part_n and_o hence_o if_o they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n though_o by_o a_o dream_n they_o take_v it_o if_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n after_o trouble_n they_o have_v have_v peace_n they_o take_v it_o on_o trust_n if_o they_o have_v any_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n or_o feel_v some_o desire_n love_v to_o ordinance_n and_o god_n people_n they_o take_v hold_v on_o promise_n and_o trust_v themselves_o without_o try_v without_o weigh_v sudden_a work_n be_v superficial_a 4._o some_o feel_v a_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o desire_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o be_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n feel_v want_n and_o desire_n supply_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 2._o they_o be_v humble_a and_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n till_o the_o lord_n help_v but_o these_o like_o solomon_n sluggard_n desire_n and_o have_v not_o whereas_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a worth_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o indeed_o till_o the_o ground_n if_o one_o neglect_v to_o till_o though_o they_o answer_v i_o desire_v and_o god_n accept_v that_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v deceive_v their_o hunger_n be_v their_o food_n they_o build_v the_o sluggard_n nest_n of_o desire_n and_o there_o sit_v oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o short_a here_o take_v heed_n your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n prove_v not_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n which_o you_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n to_o come_v and_o help_v you_o and_o they_o go_v half_a way_n and_o no_o further_o and_o never_o fetch_v they_o to_o you_o indeed_o oh_o therefore_o get_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o fear_v he_o great_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o do_v not_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o he_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n look_v as_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v full_a heap_n do_v say_v let_v i_o have_v full_a measure_n my_o family_n be_v poor_a
eternity_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n unto_o they_o better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 5._o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o all_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o themselves_o be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v take_v infinite_a delight_n one_o in_o another_o luk._n 12._o 37._o sect_n iii_o quest._n 4._o why_o be_v this_o a_o christian_n glory_n excellency_n and_o honour_n answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v use_v to_o glory_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v these_o base_a first_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n not_o the_o more_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o value_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o he_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a a_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o respect_v the_o horse_n the_o more_o because_o it_o carry_v store_n of_o rich_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o reverence_v it_o for_o this_o hang_v swine_n about_o with_o pearl_n who_o honour_v they_o the_o more_o and_o will_v a_o wise_a god_n respect_v a_o man_n the_o more_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n and_o what_o though_o all_o the_o world_n honour_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n honour_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v want_v second_o all_o these_o thing_n leave_v a_o man_n dead_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o satan_n power_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v enter_v into_o your_o window_n take_v any_o bondman_n bind_v with_o fetter_n though_o golden_a do_v any_o man_n account_v he_o the_o more_o glorious_a a_o prince_n that_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o base_a fellow_n be_v he_o the_o more_o glorious_a no_o so_o while_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n stick_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o flower_n what_o be_v he_o the_o more_o glorious_a alas_o no_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o of_o the_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v more_o excellency_n in_o a_o gnat_n than_o in_o a_o cedar_n than_o in_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n because_o it_o have_v life_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o though_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a trappings_o of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v more_o glorious_a three_o because_o these_o thing_n only_o purchase_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o account_v themselves_o beast_n and_o fool_n for_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 73._o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o excellency_n within_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n than_o which_o what_o more_o vain_a what_o more_o mutable_a nay_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o man_n head_n for_o they_o be_v mistake_n if_o all_o the_o town_n shall_v dream_v another_o be_v a_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o beggar_n which_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o how_o he_o do_v glory_n in_o privilege_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o goodly_a hang_n than_o thesis_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o what_o be_v these_o a_o christian_n glory_n no_o sure_o answ._n 2._o because_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v christ_n glory_n first_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v psal._n 45._o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o meâ—_n full_a of_o grace_n be_v thy_o lip_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n indeed_o christ_n greatness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o such_o holiness_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o this_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o people_n reuâ—_n 15._o 4._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o or_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n and_o shine_v with_o it_o by_o this_o sun_n only_o and_o so_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n excel_v in_o this_o the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o more_o glorious_a and_o lovely_a second_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o glory_n â—_o e._n so_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v which_o be_v to_o manifest_v it_o and_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o isa._n 46_o 13._o israel_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 62._o 2_o 3._o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n and_o diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o viz._n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o lord_n sect_n iv._o hence_o see_v one_o reason_n why_o man_n lose_v their_o honour_n their_o love_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o 1_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o reverence_v their_o person_n not_o accept_v their_o name_n and_o practice_n despise_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o decay_n in_o holiness_n the_o lamp_n be_v defile_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o go_v out_o and_o who_o will_v reverence_v it_o then_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v the_o complaint_n abroad_o first_o look_v but_o into_o family_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discontent_n there_o that_o servant_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o master_n master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o there_o be_v such_o complaint_n one_o of_o another_o little_a respect_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o holiness_n power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o master_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v unruly_a froward_a surly_a flothful_a unfaithful_a untrusty_a and_o must_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o servant_n say_v his_o master_n be_v passionate_a unkind_a want_v pity_n to_o his_o body_n and_o sometime_o strike_v he_o without_o cause_n and_o much_o more_o careless_a of_o his_o soul_n never_o instruct_v he_o but_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o divers_a in_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v servant_n a_o item_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o how_o come_v joseph_n into_o potiphar'_v book_n oh_o he_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o very_o prudent_a and_o i_o will_v warrant_v do_v his_o master_n work_n better_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a than_o before_o and_o pray_v for_o success_n in_o his_o business_n as_o abraham_n servant_n look_v but_o upon_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o division_n and_o jar_n there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o wife_n do_v not_o honour_n husband_n nor_o husband_n honour_n wife_n how_o come_v this_o oh_o there_o be_v little_a holiness_n see_v in_o their_o private_a walk_v one_o with_o another_o the_o woman_n think_v the_o man_n godly_a have_v i_o know_v this_o i_o will_v have_v see_v you_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o etc._n etc._n the_o man_n also_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o wife_n i_o see_v now_o i_o be_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o continual_a drop_n a_o very_a fury_n of_o hell_n so_o impatient_a and_o the_o next_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o it_o nothing_o can_v please_v she_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o
be_v call_v for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o work_n almost_o flat_a popery_n in_o their_o book_n if_o minister_n have_v have_v the_o spirit_n burn_v within_o they_o see_v people_n lead_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o bitterness_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n close_o one_o to_o another_o the_o strong_a man_n than_o keep_v the_o palace_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v all_o quest._n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o scandalise_v ans._n 1._o for_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v not_o bread_n say_v man_n 2._o for_o preach_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o lord_n never_o justify_v any_o without_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n at_o least_o and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o god_n grace_n to_o justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o work_n say_v some_o to_o see_v myself_o justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o word_n do_v reveal_v a_o second_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o first_o justification_n without_o faith_n than_o our_o first_o evidence_n may_v be_v without_o sight_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o reveal_v our_o be_v justify_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n reveal_v all_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reproach_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heart_n go_v after_o these_o detestable_a thing_n 3._o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o despise_v inward_o and_o so_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o slight_a so_o great_a salvation_n and_o when_o be_v the_o gospel_n more_o slight_v by_o many_o every_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v dear_a but_o gospel_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v so_o in_o this_o country_n you_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o greatness_n suffer_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o contempt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v at_o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o the_o word_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o cast_v off_o sect_n ix_o first_o partly_o by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v factious_a disturber_n of_o peace_n man_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n policy_n to_o raise_v up_o lie_n and_o though_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o yet_o some_o will_v stick_v second_o partly_o by_o covetousness_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v they_o of_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o promise_n they_o deride_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n they_o slight_v they_o to_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o honour_a it_o be_v glorious_a indeed_o luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n scorn_v he_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a three_o sometime_o because_o minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v bill_n of_o charge_n to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v too_o costly_a inhabitant_n among_o they_o four_o partly_o because_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v paul_n ministry_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o many_o come_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n preach_v they_o be_v too_o high_a point_n for_o they_o to_o conceive_v of_o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o precious_a they_o esteem_v it_o not_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o five_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v know_v all_o that_o our_o minister_n do_v preach_v before_o which_o be_v now_o like_o flower_n and_o rose_n wither_v which_o be_v flourish_v heretofore_o capernaum_n despise_v that_o which_o sodom_n will_v not_o and_o tyreâ—_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v at_o and_o say_v they_o can_v do_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o this_o and_o better_o six_o partly_o because_o minister_n be_v so_o long_o at_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o one_o hour_n which_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a and_o they_o wonder_v man_n preach_v so_o little_a and_o yet_o so_o long_o which_o argue_v contempt_n and_o that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o precious_a man_n cry_v not_o out_o of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v money_n to_o they_o many_o hour_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a eutychus_n grow_v sleepy_a thank_v paul_n for_o preach_v so_o long_o and_o fall_v down_o thank_v long_a sermon_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sinful_a language_n of_o some_o seven_o because_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o hence_o when_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o themselves_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o eight_o because_o some_o have_v weak_a gift_n than_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v despise_v mat._n 18._o 8._o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o little_a one_o for_o angel_n behold_v they_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resi_v go_v home_o therefore_o and_o mourn_v and_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v already_o set_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v and_o time_n may_v come_v that_o it_o will_v go_v from_o you_o and_o never_o return_v to_o you_o more_o 2._o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o 5._o 3._o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o your_o child_n act._n 13._o 46._o 4._o the_o spirit_n itself_o shall_v torment_v you_o isa._n 63._o 10._o sect_n x._o of_o exhortation_n oh_o therefore_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n dispense_v to_o you_o 4._o wait_v here_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o neglect_v not_o private_a help_n book_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v if_o ever_o you_o have_v it_o dispense_v here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v buy_v at_o this_o shop_n do_v you_o not_o find_v parch_v dry_v up_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v go_v from_o man_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o consolation_n what_o peace_n what_o glory_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n may_v man_n have_v but_o for_o this_o obj._n but_o i_o may_v never_o get_v this_o spirit_n ans._n yes_o heaâ—_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55._o 3._o for_o to_o reprobate_n the_o lord_n never_o give_v a_o ear_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o you_o can_v help_v yourselves_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n hear_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 7_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v they_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v and_o usual_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n the_o lord_n awaken_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n before_o and_o than_o something_o enter_v first_o or_o â—ast_n sect_n xi_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o get_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o want_n particular_o and_o distinct_o before_o you_o come_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o market_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o family_n want_v he_o will_v never_o come_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o that_o sell_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o come_v into_o a_o rich_a shop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v all_o the_o commodity_n he_o see_v if_o he_o have_v money_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o money_n he_o will_v take_v they_o glad_o matth._n 11._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o scarce_o any_o buy_v here_o they_o know_v not_o their_o need_n of_o every_o truth_n hence_o isa._n 50._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o in_o season_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n and_o all_o carnal_a content_n and_o blessing_n and_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v speak_v at_o last_o let_v a_o people_n be_v more_o weary_a of_o outward_a
not_o speak_v to_o i_o there_o by_o name_n particular_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o not_o to_o i_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v any_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o name_n for_o look_v as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v all_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o all_o by_o name_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v awake_a it_o will_v apply_v it_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o i_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o receive_v he_o if_o conscience_n be_v awake_a it_o will_v apply_v as_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o that_o repent_v shall_v live_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o a_o man_n he_o so_o set_v on_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n particular_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o though_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o your_o name_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v every_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n by_o name_n yet_o he_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o there_o your_o name_n be_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v suit_n to_o a_o wretched_a heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o mean_v every_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o write_v to_o other_o god_n mean_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n as_o iâ—r_n 3._o 12._o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n to_o return_v he_o mean_v especial_o judah_n so_o isaiah_n 2._o ver_n 1._o to_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o flow_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v hereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oh_o come_v house_n of_o israeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n i._n e._n god_n mean_v we_o therein_o also_o so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o wretched_a jew_n in_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n call_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n come_v to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sâ—iting_v best_a with_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o sure_a and_o most_o sweet_a to_o you_o but_o especial_o i_o say_v when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n come_v to_o you_o they_o make_v thing_n particular_o clear_a which_o be_v but_o general_o set_v down_o o_o consider_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_a in_o his_o suit_n to_o have_v thou_o receive_v he_o sect_n vi_o 1._o it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o see_v thou_o depart_v away_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o set_v in_o his_o desire_n that_o when_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o marriage_n it_o make_v he_o sick_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v very_a earnest_n for_o the_o match_n so_o it_o be_v here_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v mark_z 8_o 12._o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v see_v all_o his_o work_n yet_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o spâ—rit_n for_o this_o nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o despise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n or_o poor_a member_n of_o he_o grieve_v he_o but_o to_o despise_v himself_o this_o much_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o joy_n in_o scripture_n â—ike_v this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v overcome_v the_o unkind_a heart_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n 1._o and_o hence_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o desert_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o devise_v to_o grieve_v he_o and_o you_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o refuse_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a lewdness_n if_o now_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o jer._n 3._o 1._o with_o 4._o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v what_o when_o so_o many_o vanity_n be_v love_v more_o than_o the_o lord_n can_v the_o jealousy_n of_o christ_n receive_v i_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v 3._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o a_o poor_a creature_n for_o refuse_v he_o yet_o than_o his_o heart_n yearn_v and_o his_o soul_n belong_v for_o it_o many_o time_n again_o i_o a._n 54._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n when_o refuse_v i._o â—_o when_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o refuse_v they_o oh_o wonderful_a that_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v refuse_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n it_o and_o all_o creature_n refuse_v to_o love_v it_o yet_o these_o the_o lord_n call_v again_o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o his_o people_n isa._n 50._o that_o complain_v god_n have_v utter_o re_fw-mi ect_v they_o and_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v â—n_v he_o no_o their_o sin_n have_v do_v it_o but_o then_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v no_o man_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o the_o anger_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o great_a anger_n be_v express_v against_o a_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o when_o you_o say_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_n or_o desire_v i_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o i_o first_o be_v there_o a_o evil_a not_o inflict_v but_o devise_v against_o thou_o as_o many_o a_o one_o fear_n what_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v know_v this_o be_v to_o make_v you_o return_v jer._n 18._o 11._o second_o be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o thy_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n take_v all_o comfort_n from_o thou_o hos._n 2._o 9_o 14._o 16._o three_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o other_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o whole_a church_n their_o ordinance_n break_v temple_n consume_v and_o lay_v into_o dungheap_n it_o be_v to_o get_v thy_o good_a will_n jer._n 3._o 8._o four_o be_v there_o any_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n who_o do_v once_o flourish_v here_o that_o you_o have_v even_o see_v the_o flame_n and_o tear_n before_o you_o of_o cry_a ghost_n if_o so_o then_o know_v it_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v draw_v near_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 73._o 26_o 27._o 5._o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o this_o argue_v strong_a desire_n psal._n â—1_n 11_o 12_o 13._o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v himself_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o beautiful_a with_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o it_o psa._n 45._o 12._o 2._o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o thou_o throughout_o the_o world_n hos._n â—â—lt_n as_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v all_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v she_o or_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a oh_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o earnest_a suir_n to_o you_o herein_o this_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a there_o now_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o you_o to_o give_v your_o consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n viz._n â—heir_o break_v off_o the_o match_n and_o so_o rev._n 2d_o 17._o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v prov._n 1._o 29_o 30._o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o lord_n nor_o will_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o thy_o will_v shall_v the_o lord_n desire_v it_o and_o will_v not_o â—â—ou_o be_v glad_a
the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v lovely_a by_o its_o wedding_n garment_n the_o royal_a robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o bridegroom_n though_o he_o find_v his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a himself_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o glorious_a eâ—h_o 5._o 25_o 26._o a_o queen_n fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o through_o this_o righteousness_n though_o otherwise_o weak_a and_o vile_a yet_o the_o object_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n infinite_a and_o endless_a delight_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a zach._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3._o without_o this_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o shameful_a nakedness_n in_o the_o best_a so_o as_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n will_v rather_o seek_v bottom_n of_o mountain_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v before_o he_o now_o examine_v you_o saint_n time_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o shame_n to_o thou_o though_o thou_o do_v wallow_v in_o that_o vomit_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o as_o by_o thy_o trade_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v and_o deanse_v you_o from_o foul_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v pray_v and_o sorrow_n and_o know_v and_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v some_o good_a affection_n now_o you_o be_v some_o body_n in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v if_o you_o die_v then_o you_o shall_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o save_v you_o who_o shall_v he_o save_v else_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o ashamed_a nay_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o lie_v down_o confound_v because_o of_o all_o thy_o shame_n before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o see_v a_o glory_n a_o riâ—ing_a sun_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a naked_a condemn_v vile_a creature_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o seek_v for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o now_o here_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o as_o that_o which_o may_v make_v thou_o lovely_a in_o the_o father_n sight_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v quiet_v thy_o conscience_n and_o heart_n also_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o thou_o this_o night_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o thou_o as_o lovely_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o question_n why_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 31._o he_o answer_v it_o verse_n 32._o viz._n they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o christ_n thy_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n be_v than_o thou_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n again_o against_o all_o the_o condemn_v of_o conscience_n satan_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o have_v you_o see_v your_o nakedness_n know_v and_o stand_v convince_v of_o your_o vileness_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o sinful_a though_o civil_a life_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hereupon_o you_o have_v reform_v your_o life_n lament_v your_o course_n set_v upon_o some_o duty_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o some_o corruption_n and_o you_o have_v have_v it_o and_o you_o have_v look_v about_o you_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o i_o who_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o have_v sow_v these_o leaf_n and_o skin_n together_o to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o now_o you_o be_v well_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o true_a righteousness_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n if_o you_o die_v thus_o or_o if_o thus_o you_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o your_o shame_n but_o you_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o holiness_n be_v not_o your_o glory_n and_o hence_o you_o esteem_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o you_o if_o that_o be_v than_o it_o will_v be_v your_o glory_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o know_v it_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o garment_n and_o you_o catch_v at_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o put_v it_o on_o sect_n vii_o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v lamp_n outward_a profession_n and_o glorious_a which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o dip_v of_o their_o week_n in_o the_o oil_n some_o light_a superficial_a change_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n they_o have_v not_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o unripe_a ear_n there_o be_v but_o not_o full_a and_o hence_o they_o be_v to_o buy_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n ever_o bring_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o extraordinary_a fullness_n which_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v nor_o of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o we_o must_v have_v that_o here_o but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o need_n and_o measure_n of_o capableness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o drop_v but_o shed_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o some_o light_a affection_n die_v affection_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n do_v not_o only_o drip_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o light_n and_o knowledge_n but_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v open_v this_o at_o large_a only_o three_o sign_n now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n by_o sect_n viii_o 1._o this_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o but_o they_o follow_v their_o â—rayâ—rs_n to_o christ_n until_o thâ—ir_a souâ—s_n be_v sweet_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v daily_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n john_n 4._o 14._o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v a_o spring_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o thirst_v after_o more_o graâ—e_n i._n e._n with_o a_o torment_a thirst_n nor_o after_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n say_v oh_o it_o be_v enough_o oh_o if_o my_o soul_n may_v ever_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o lord_n endear_v to_o he_o walk_v thus_o humble_o thankful_o cheerful_o with_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o hence_o john_n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o com_n orter_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o be_v know_v by_o they_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o now_o here_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o other_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n convince_a they_o of_o emptiness_n misery_n nakedness_n and_o they_o lie_v so_o and_o they_o desire_v but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13._o 4._o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n quench_v their_o thirsty_a desire_n make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 58._o 11._o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v pray_v fast_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v at_o all_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n their_o soul_n be_v lean_a and_o like_o parch_a desert_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o humble_v the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v the_o bone_n fat_a and_o like_o a_o water_a garden_n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o over_o till_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o in_o thy_o empty_a heart_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o this_o spirit_n ever_o keep_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o empty_a take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n while_o he_o find_v